This is a modern-English version of Alexandria: A History and a Guide, originally written by Forster, E. M. (Edward Morgan). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


on

ALEXANDRIA:
A History and a Guide.


By the same author:
Howards End,
The Longest Journey,
The Celestial Bus,
Etc., etc.

To G. H. L.

Vue d’Alexandrie—extraite du

IOVRNAL

DES VOYAGES

DE MONSIEVR

DE MONCONYS

LYON M DC LXV.

See p. 83

View of Alexandria—taken from the

Journal

TRAVEL LOG

BY MR.

DE MONCONYS

LYON 1665.

See p. 83


ALEXANDRIA:
A Guide and History
By
E. M. FORSTER, M.A. CANTAB.

If a man make a pilgrimage round Alexandria in the morning, God will make for him a golden crown, set with pearls, perfumed with musk and camphor, and shining from the East to the West.

If a guy takes a pilgrimage around Alexandria in the morning, God will give him a golden crown adorned with pearls, scented with musk and camphor, and shining from the East to the West.

Ibn Dukmak.

To any vision must be brought an eye adapted to what is to be seen.

To any vision, there must be an eye suited to what is being observed.

Plotinus.
ALEXANDRIA:
WHITEHEAD MORRIS LIMITED

1922.

i

PREFACE.


This book consists of two parts: a History and a Guide.

This book has two sections: a History and a Guide.

The “History” attempts (after the fashion of a pageant) to marshal the activities of Alexandria during the two thousand two hundred and fifty years of her existence. Starting with the heroic figure of Alexander the Great, it inspects the dynasty of the Ptolemies, and in particular the career of the last of them, Cleopatra; an account of Ptolemaic literature and science follows, and closes this splendid period, to which I have given the title of “Greco-Egyptian.” The second period, called “Christian”, begins with the rule of Rome, and traces the fortunes of Christianity, first as a persecuted and then as a persecuting power: all is lost in 641, when the Patriarch Cyrus betrays Alexandria to the Arabs. An interlude comes next—“The Spiritual City”—which meditates upon Alexandrian philosophy and religion, both Pagan and Christian: it seemed better to segregate these subjects, partly because they interrupt the main historical procession, partly because many readers are not interested in them. History is resumed in the “Arab Period,” which is of no importance though it lasts over 1,000 years—from Amr to Napoleon. With Napoleon begins the “Modern Period,” the main feature of which is the building of the city we now see under the auspices of Mohammed Ali; and the pageant concludes, as well as it may, with an account of the events of 1882, and with surmises as to future municipal developments.

The “History” tries to showcase the activities of Alexandria over its 2,250 years of existence, kind of like a pageant. It starts with the legendary figure of Alexander the Great and looks at the Ptolemaic dynasty, especially the story of the last ruler, Cleopatra. Then it covers Ptolemaic literature and science, wrapping up this remarkable era, which I’ve labeled “Greco-Egyptian.” The second era, called “Christian,” begins with Roman rule and follows the journey of Christianity, first as a persecuted religion and later as a persecutor itself. Everything changes in 641 when Patriarch Cyrus betrays Alexandria to the Arabs. Next is an interlude—“The Spiritual City”—which reflects on Alexandrian philosophy and religion, both Pagan and Christian. I thought it was better to separate these topics because they disrupt the main historical flow, and many readers might not be interested in them. History continues in the “Arab Period,” which, despite lasting over 1,000 years—from Amr to Napoleon—is of little significance. With Napoleon, we enter the “Modern Period,” highlighted by the construction of the city we see today, led by Mohammed Ali. The pageant wraps up, as best as it can, with events from 1882 and some thoughts on potential future developments for the city.

The “History” is written in short sections, and at the end of each section are references to the second part—the “Guide”. On these references the chief utility of the book depends, so the reader is begged to take special note of them: they may help him to link the present and the past. Suppose, for instance, he has read in the History iiabout the Pharos: at the end of the section he will find references to Fort Kait Bey where the Pharos stood, to Abousir where there is a miniature replica of it, and to the Coin Room in the Museum, where it appears on the moneys of Domitian and Hadrian. Or again, suppose that the tragic fate of Hypatia has touched him: at the end will be references to the Caesareum, where Hypatia was murdered, and to the Wady Natrun, where the monks who murdered her generally resided. Or the British victories of 1801: he will be referred to the country over which our troops marched, to the Abercrombie Monument at Sidi Gaber, and to a tombstone in the courtyard of the Greek Patriarchate. The “sights” of Alexandria are in themselves not interesting, but they fascinate when we approach them through the past, and this is what I have tried to do by the double arrangement of History and Guide.

The “History” is divided into short sections, and at the end of each section are references to the second part—the “Guide.” The main usefulness of the book relies on these references, so readers are encouraged to pay close attention to them: they may help connect the present with the past. For example, if he has read in the History iiabout the Pharos, at the end of the section he will find references to Fort Kait Bey where the Pharos once stood, to Abousir where there's a miniature replica of it, and to the Coin Room in the Museum, where it appears on the coins of Domitian and Hadrian. Or if the tragic fate of Hypatia has affected him: the end will have references to the Caesareum, where Hypatia was killed, and to the Wady Natrun, where the monks who murdered her usually lived. Or the British victories of 1801: he will be directed to the area our troops marched through, to the Abercrombie Monument at Sidi Gaber, and to a gravestone in the courtyard of the Greek Patriarchate. The “sights” of Alexandria aren't interesting on their own, but they become captivating when we view them through the lens of history, which is what I aimed to achieve with the dual structure of History and Guide.

The “Guide” calls for no introduction. It is written from the practical standpoint, and is intended to be used on the spot. Maps and plans accompany it. The city is divided into sections, the visitor in every case starting from the Square. Other sections deal with the environs, and with the surrounding country as far as Rosetta on the east and Abousir on the west. In transliterating Arabic names I have preferred the French system: there are three English systems, each backed by a rival government department, so the French seems the safer course, and if I have not kept to it rigidly, I am only following, though at a respectful distance, the example of the Alexandria Municipality. Here and there some History has crept into the Guide—notably in the case of Aboukir, whose fortunes, though dependent on Alexandria’s, present features of their own.

The “Guide” doesn’t need an introduction. It’s written from a practical perspective and is meant to be used right where you are. It comes with maps and plans. The city is divided into sections, with every visitor starting from the Square. Other sections cover the surroundings and the countryside up to Rosetta in the east and Abousir in the west. When transliterating Arabic names, I’ve opted for the French system, as there are three English systems, each supported by a different government department, so the French approach seems the safest. If I haven’t strictly adhered to it, I’m simply following, albeit from a distance, the example set by the Alexandria Municipality. Occasionally, some history has made its way into the Guide—especially regarding Aboukir, which, while linked to Alexandria, has its own distinct story.


iii

AUTHORITIES.


There is, so far as I know, no monograph on Alexandria, and though the present little book makes no claim to original research, it has drawn together much information that was hitherto scattered. The following works, among others, have been consulted; those marked with an asterisk are published locally.

There isn't, as far as I know, any in-depth study on Alexandria, and although this small book doesn't claim to present original research, it has gathered a lot of information that was previously scattered. The following works, among others, have been referenced; those marked with an asterisk are published locally.

(A). History:—

(A). History:—

Ptolemaic Period:—Bouché-Leclercq, Histoire des Lagides. A scholarly and delightful work. 4 vols.

Ptolemaic Period:—Bouché-Leclercq, History of the Lagides. An academic and enjoyable read. 4 vols.

Ptolemaic Literature:—A. Couat, La Poésie Alexandrine; well written. Theocritus, translated A. Lang.

Ptolemaic Literature:—A. Couat, Alexandrine Poetry; well written. Theocritus, translated by A. Lang.

Christian Period:—No satisfactory work. S. Sharpe, History of Egypt until the Arab Conquest, vol. 2 may be consulted; also Gibbon, chs. 21 and 47. Mrs. Butcher, The Story of the Church in Egypt is full of information, but uncritical and diffuse.

Christian Period:—No satisfactory work. S. Sharpe, History of Egypt until the Arab Conquest, vol. 2 may be consulted; also Gibbon, chs. 21 and 47. Mrs. Butcher, The Story of the Church in Egypt is full of information, but uncritical and diffuse.

Arab Conquest:—A. J. Butler, The Arab Conquest of Egypt. A monograph of the highest merit, brilliantly written and practically reconstructing the episode.

Arab Conquest:—A. J. Butler, The Arab Conquest of Egypt. An outstanding monograph, skillfully written and effectively reconstructing the event.

Jewish Thought:—E. Herriot, Philon le Juif.

Jewish Thought:—E. Herriot, Philon the Jew.

Neo-Platonism:—Various works. There is a lucid introduction to Plotinus in S. McKenna, Translation of the Enneads, vol. 1; this admirable translation is still in progress. Porphyry’s Letter to Marcella (translated, A. Gardner) is also interesting.

Neo-Platonism:—Various works. There's a clear introduction to Plotinus in S. McKenna, Translation of the Enneads, vol. 1; this excellent translation is still ongoing. Porphyry’s Letter to Marcella (translated by A. Gardner) is also noteworthy.

Christian Theology:—See under “Christian period.” The Fathers can be read in the Ante-Nicene Christian Library.

Christian Theology:—See under “Christian period.” The Fathers can be read in the Ante-Nicene Christian Library.

Arab period:—Too obscure to possess a history.

Arab period:—Too unclear to have a history.

Napoleonic Wars:—Mahan, Influence of Sea Power upon the French Revolution, chs. 9 and 10. R. T. ivWilson, History of the British Expedition to Egypt. See also below, under Aboukir.

Napoleonic Wars:—Mahan, Influence of Sea Power upon the French Revolution, chs. 9 and 10. R. T. ivWilson, History of the British Expedition to Egypt. See also below, under Aboukir.

General Modern History:—D. A. Cameron, Egypt in the Nineteenth Century. A well-written book by the late Consul General at Alexandria; contains good account of Mohammed Ali. The works of Lord Cromer, W. S. Blunt and Sir V. Chirol are also useful.

General Modern History:—D. A. Cameron, Egypt in the Nineteenth Century. A well-written book by the late Consul General in Alexandria; it provides a solid overview of Mohammed Ali. The works of Lord Cromer, W. S. Blunt, and Sir V. Chirol are also valuable.

Events of 1882:—C. Royle, The Egyptian Campaigns.

Events of 1882:—C. Royle, The Egyptian Campaigns.

One or two novels and plays dealing with the History may here be mentioned. The career of Cleopatra has inspired two noble tragedies, Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra, and Dryden’s All for Love; extracts from them are given on p. 214. Dryden’s masterpiece should be better known; it is most moving, admirably constructed, and contains some magnificent scenes. A novel by Pierre Loüys, Aphrodite, also treats of the period, but in a scented Parisian way.—Anatole France, Thais, pictures life in the 4th cent. A.D.; the details are both vivid and accurate, and build up a perfect work of art.—For the early 5th cent. there is Charles Kingsley’s Hypatia, a rousing yarn about the final contest between Paganism and Christianity; Kingsley is always readable, but his bluff burly mind was incapable of understanding Alexandria.—Two good novels by Marmaduke Pickthall, Said the Fisherman and Children of the Nile touch upon events in the modern period.

One or two novels and plays related to history can be mentioned here. The story of Cleopatra has inspired two great tragedies, Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra and Dryden’s All for Love; excerpts from these can be found on p. 214. Dryden’s masterpiece deserves more recognition; it's incredibly moving, well-structured, and features some amazing scenes. A novel by Pierre Louÿs, Aphrodite, also explores this period, but in a more romanticized Parisian style.—Anatole France’s Thais depicts life in the 4th century A.D.; the details are both vivid and precise, creating a remarkable work of art.—For the early 5th century, there’s Charles Kingsley’s Hypatia, an exciting tale about the final clash between Paganism and Christianity; Kingsley is always engaging, but his straightforward mindset struggled to grasp the complexity of Alexandria.—Two solid novels by Marmaduke Pickthall, Said the Fisherman and Children of the Nile, touch on events from the modern era.


(B). Guide.:—

(B). Guide.:—

*E. Breccia, Alexandrea ad Aegyptum. In French: English translation announced. Deals mainly with Classical Antiquities. Two sections—the first dealing with the remains in the city and environs, the second with the Greco-Roman Museum, of which Professor Breccia is the distinguished Curator. I am under much obligation to this fine scholarly book, especially in the following sections:—Greco-Roman Museum, Catacombs of Anfouchi and Kom es Chogafa, Serapeum, Abousir.

*E. Breccia, Alexandria to Egypt. In French: English translation coming soon. Focuses primarily on Classical Antiquities. There are two sections—the first covers the remains in the city and surrounding area, while the second focuses on the Greco-Roman Museum, where Professor Breccia is the esteemed Curator. I am very grateful for this excellent scholarly book, especially for the following sections:—Greco-Roman Museum, Catacombs of Anfouchi and Kom es Chogafa, Serapeum, Abousir.

vPrehistoric Harbour:—*E. Jondet, Les Ports submergés de l’ancienne Isle de Pharos. A monograph by the discoverer. Magnificent Maps.

vPrehistoric Harbour:—*E. Jondet, The Sunken Ports of the Ancient Isle of Pharos. A detailed study by the discoverer. Stunning Maps.

Pharos and Fort Kait Bey:—H. Thiersch, Pharos, Antike, Islam Und Occident. A standard monograph, but exhibiting the defects as well as the merits of German Scholarship.

Pharos and Fort Kait Bey:—H. Thiersch, Pharos, Antike, Islam Und Occident. A standard monograph, but showing both the flaws and strengths of German scholarship.

Canopus and Aboukir:—*J. Faivre, Canopus, Menouthis, Aboukir. Published in French and English. *R. D. Downes, A History of Canopus. These excellent pamphlets supplement one another, the first dealing with the literary evidence, the second with the typography.

Canopus and Aboukir:—*J. Faivre, Canopus, Menouthis, Aboukir. Published in French and English. *R. D. Downes, A History of Canopus. These excellent pamphlets complement each other, with the first focused on the literary evidence and the second on the typography.

Rosetta:—*Max Herz Bey, Les Mosquées de Rosette (various articles in the Comptes Rendus of the Comité de Conservation des Monuments Arabes).

Rosetta:—*Max Herz Bey, The Mosques of Rosetta (various articles in the Meeting Minutes of the Committee for the Conservation of Arab Monuments).

St. Menas:—*C. M. Kaufmann, La Decouverte des Sanctuaires de Menas. By the Excavator.

St. Menas:—*C. M. Kaufmann, The Discovery of the Menas Sanctuaries. By the Excavator.

Natrun Monasteries:—A. J. Butler, Ancient Coptic Churches.

Natrun Monasteries:—A. J. Butler, Ancient Coptic Churches.


Many friends have also helped me, among whom I would particularly thank the following:—Mr. George Antonius for his assistance with those interesting but little known buildings, the Alexandria Mosques; Mr. M. S. Briggs for his help in the Rosetta section; Dr. A. J. Butler for permission to reproduce two plans of the Natrun Churches; Mr. C. P. Cavafy for permission to publish one of his poems, and Mr. G. Valassopoulo for translating the same; the Rev. R. D. Downes for his help at Aboukir; Mr. R. A. Furness for his verse translations from Callimachus and other Greek poets; M. E. Jondet, Director of Ports and Lights, for taking me to see his fascinating discovery, the Prehistoric Harbour, and for placing at my disposal his unrivalled collection of Maps and Views, two of which I have reproduced; and above all Mr. G. H. Ludolf, to whose visuggestion this book is due, and without whose help it would never have been completed. I shall never forget the kindness that I have received at Alexandria, and in no wise endorse the verdict of my predecessor the poet Gelal ed Din ben Mokram who monstrously asserts that:—

Many friends have also helped me, and I especially want to thank the following: Mr. George Antonius for his assistance with the interesting but lesser-known Alexandria Mosques; Mr. M. S. Briggs for his help in the Rosetta section; Dr. A. J. Butler for allowing me to reproduce two plans of the Natrun Churches; Mr. C. P. Cavafy for permitting the publication of one of his poems, and Mr. G. Valassopoulo for translating it; the Rev. R. D. Downes for his help at Aboukir; Mr. R. A. Furness for his translations of verses by Callimachus and other Greek poets; M. E. Jondet, Director of Ports and Lights, for taking me to see his fascinating discovery, the Prehistoric Harbour, and for letting me use his unrivaled collection of Maps and Views, two of which I have reproduced; and above all, Mr. G. H. Ludolf, to whose suggestion this book is dedicated, and without whose help it would never have been completed. I will always remember the kindness I received in Alexandria and definitely do not agree with the judgment of my predecessor, the poet Gelal ed Din ben Mokram, who grotesquely claims that:—

The visitor to Alexandria receives nothing in the way of hospitality
Except some water and an account of Pompey’s Pillar.
Those who wish to treat him very well go so far as to offer some fresh air
And to tell him where the Lighthouse is.
They also instruct him about the sea and its waves,
Adding a description of the large Greek boats.
The visitor need not aspire to receive any bread,
For to a request of this sort there is no reply.

Circumstances which I could not control have delayed the publication of the book, but, with the help of friends, I have tried to bring the “Guide” up to date as far as possible.

Circumstances beyond my control have delayed the release of the book, but with the support of friends, I have done my best to update the “Guide” as much as I can.


vii

CONTENTS.


  Page
 
Preface i
Authorities iii
PART I: HISTORY.
SECTION I: GRECO-EGYPTIAN PERIOD.
The Land and the Waters 5
Pharos, Rhakotis, Canopus 6
Alexander the Great 8
The Foundation Plan 9
The First Three Ptolemies 11
The Ptolemaic City 16
The Later Ptolemies 21
Cleopatra 23
Ptolemaic Culture: 28
Literature 29
Scholarship 34
Art 35
Philosophy 36
Science 36

SECTION II: CHRISTIAN PERIOD.
The Rule of Rome 44
The Christian Community 45
Arius and Athanasius 47
The Rule of the Monks 50
The Arab Conquest 52

SECTION III: THE SPIRITUAL CITY.
Introduction 60
The Jews 62
Neo-Platonism 64
Christianity: 69
Introduction 69
Gnosticism 71
Orthodoxy 72
Arianism 75
Monophysism 76
Monothelism 76
Conclusion: Islam 77
viii

SECTION IV: ARAB PERIOD.
The Arab Town 80
The Turkish Town 82

SECTION V: MODERN PERIOD.
Napoleon 86
Mohammed Ali 88
The Modern City 90
The Bombardment of Alexandria 93
Conclusion 97

The God abandons Antony 98

PART II: GUIDE.
SECTION I:
FROM THE SQUARE TO ROSETTE STREET.
The Square 102
Statue of Mohammed Ali 102
Banco di Roma 103
Rosette Street 104
Mosque of the Prophet Daniel 104
St. Saba 106
Greco-Roman Museum 107

SECTION II:
FROM THE SQUARE TO RAS-EL TIN.
Chorbagi Mosque 124
Terbana Mosque 125
Abou el Abbas Mosque 126
Anfouchi Tombs 126
Ras-el-Tin Palace 129
Prehistoric Harbour 130
 
Fort Kait Bey (The Pharos) 133
ix

SECTION III: FROM THE SQUARE TO THE SOUTHERN QUARTERS.
Place St. Catherine 142
Attarine Mosque 143
Old Protestant Cemetery 144
“Pompey’s Pillar” and Temple of Serapis 144
Kom es Chogafa Catacombs 148
Mahmoudieh Canal 151

SECTION IV: FROM THE SQUARE TO NOUZHA.
Municipal Gardens 154
Antique Tomb (Pompey’s?) 155
French War Memorial 156
Nouzha Gardens 156
Antoniadis Gardens 157
Antique Tomb 157

SECTION V: FROM THE SQUARE TO RAMLEH.
Caesareum and Cleopatra’s Needles (site of) 161
Abercrombie Monument 165
Abou el Nawatir 165
San Stefano Casino 166
Spouting Rocks 166

SECTION VI: FROM THE SQUARE TO MEX.
Mex 171
Fort Agame 171

SECTION VII: ABOUKIR AND ROSETTA.
Montazah 175
Aboukir 176
Canopus 180
Baths of “Cleopatra” 183
Edku 184
Rosetta 185
x

SECTION VIII: THE LYBIAN DESERT.
Abousir 191
Burg el Arab 194
St. Menas 195
Wady Natrun 200
Natrun Monasteries 204

APPENDICES.

Appendix I: The Modern Religious Communities 211
Appendix II: The Death of Cleopatra 214
Appendix III: The Uncanonical Gospels of Egypt (extracts) 217
Appendix IV: The Nicene Creed 218

INDEX.

Index 222

LIST OF MAPS AND PLANS.

De Moncony’s View (1665): Frontispiece.
Alexandria: Historical Map: 98
Genealogical Tree of Ptolemies: 12
The World according to Eratosthenes: 37
The World according to Claudius Ptolemy: 39
Belon’s View (1554) 83
Plan of Greco-Roman Museum: 108
Anfouchi Tombs: 127
Prehistoric Harbour 131
Kait Bey, Plan I 134
"    "     Plan II 135
“Pompey’s Pillar” and Temple of Serapis 144
Kom es Chogafa 148
Country round Alexandria 174
Aboukir 178
Abousir 191
St. Menas. Plan I 196
"       Plan II 197
Natrun Monasteries. Plan I 202
"         "       Plan II 203
Map of Alexandria in cover

1

PART I.


HISTORY.

2

SECTION I.


GRECO-EGYPTIAN PERIOD.

5

THE LAND AND THE WATERS.

The situation of Alexandria is most curious. To understand it we must go back many thousand years.

The situation in Alexandria is quite intriguing. To understand it, we need to look back several thousand years.

Ages ago, before there was civilization in Egypt, or the delta of the Nile had been formed, the whole of the country as far south as Cairo lay under the sea. The shores of this sea were a limestone desert. The coastline was smooth as a rule, but at the north-west corner an extraordinary spur jutted out from the main mass. It was not more than a mile wide, but many miles long. Its base is not far from the modern Bahig. Alexandria is built half-way down it, and its tip is the headland of Aboukir. On each side of it there used to be deep salt water.

A long time ago, before civilization developed in Egypt and before the Nile delta was created, the entire area down to Cairo was covered by the sea. The edges of this sea formed a limestone desert. Generally, the coastline was smooth, but at the north-west corner, there was an unusual spur that extended out from the main landmass. It was only about a mile wide but stretched for many miles. Its base is close to what is now Bahig. Alexandria is located halfway down it, and its tip is the Aboukir headland. On either side of it, there used to be deep saltwater.

Centuries passed, and the Nile, issuing out of his crack above Cairo, kept carrying down the muds of Upper Egypt, and dropping them as soon as his current slackened. In the north-west corner they were arrested by this spur, and began to silt up against it. It was a shelter not only from the outer sea, but from the prevalent wind. Alluvial land appeared; the huge shallow lake of Mariout was formed; and the current of the Nile, unable to escape through the limestone barrier, rounded the headland of Aboukir, and entered the outer sea by what was known in historical times as the “Canopic” Mouth.

Centuries went by, and the Nile, flowing out from its source above Cairo, continued to carry the soils of Upper Egypt downstream, depositing them as soon as its current slowed. In the north-west corner, they were blocked by a ridge and began to build up against it. This area provided protection not only from the open sea but also from the prevailing winds. Fertile land emerged; the vast shallow lake of Mariout was created; and the Nile, unable to flow through the limestone barrier, curved around the headland of Aboukir and reached the open sea through what was known historically as the “Canopic” Mouth.

This explains one characteristic of Alexandrian scenery—the long narrow ridge edged on the north by the sea and on the south by a lake and flat fields. But it does not explain why Alexandria has a harbour.

This explains one characteristic of Alexandrian scenery—the long narrow ridge bordered on the north by the sea and on the south by a lake and flat fields. But it doesn't explain why Alexandria has a harbor.

To the north of the spur, and more or less parallel to it, runs a second limestone range. It is much shorter than the spur and much lower, being often below the 6surface of the sea in the form of reefs. It seems unimportant. But without it there would have been no harbour (and consequently no town), because it breaks the force of the waves. Starting at Agame it continues as a series of rocks across the entrance of the modern harbour. Then it reemerges to form the hammer-headed promontory of Ras-el-Tin, disappears into a second series of rocks that close the entrance of the Eastern Harbour, and makes its final appearance at the promontory of Silsileh, after which it rejoins the big spur.

To the north of the spur, and pretty much parallel to it, there's a second limestone range. It's much shorter than the spur and much lower, often sitting below the 6surface of the sea as reefs. It might seem unimportant. But without it, there wouldn’t be a harbor (and therefore no town), because it breaks the force of the waves. Starting at Agame, it stretches out as a series of rocks across the entrance of the modern harbor. Then it reemerges to form the hammer-headed promontory of Ras-el-Tin, disappears into another series of rocks that close off the entrance of the Eastern Harbour, and reappears at the promontory of Silsileh, before finally reconnecting with the big spur.

Such are the main features of the situation; a limestone ridge, with harbours on one side of it, and alluvial country on the other. It is a situation unique in Egypt, and the Alexandrians have never been truly Egyptian.

Such are the main features of the situation: a limestone ridge, with harbors on one side and alluvial land on the other. It's a unique location in Egypt, and the people of Alexandria have never really been truly Egyptian.

The best survey points on the ridge are:
Quarries past Mexico: p. 171
Hill of Abou el Nawatir: p. 165
Montaza: p. 175
Aboukir Headland: p. 182

PHAROS, RHAKOTIS, CANOPUS.

Who first settled on this remarkable stretch of coast? There seem to have been three early centres.

Who was the first to settle on this amazing stretch of coast? It looks like there were three early centers.

(i). Homer (Odyssey, Book iv) says:—

(i). Homer (Odyssey, Book iv) says:—

“There is an island in the surging sea, which they call Pharos, lying off Egypt. It has a harbour with good anchorage, and hence they put out to sea after drawing water.”

“There’s an island in the rough sea, called Pharos, located off the coast of Egypt. It has a harbor with good anchorage, and that’s why they set sail after getting water.”

Homer’s island is now the promontory of Ras-el-Tin; the intervening channel has silted up. There are no traces of any early settlement on its soil, but in the sea to its north and west the masonry of a prehistoric harbour 7has been found. Homer goes on to tell how Menelaus was becalmed on Pharos as he returned from Troy, and how he could not get away until he had entrapped Proteus, the divine king of the island, and exacted a favourable wind. A similar legend has been found in an ancient Egyptian papyrus. There the King is called the “Prouti” or “Pharaoh”. “Prouti” is probably the original of Homer’s “Proteus,” “Pharaoh” of his “Pharos.” It is significant that our first glimpse of the coast should be through the eyes of a Greek sailor.

Homer’s island is now the Ras-el-Tin promontory; the channel in between has filled in. There are no signs of any early settlements on its land, but underwater to the north and west, the remains of a prehistoric harbor have been discovered. Homer recounts how Menelaus was stranded on Pharos while returning from Troy and couldn’t leave until he captured Proteus, the god of the island, and got a favorable wind. A similar story has been found in an ancient Egyptian papyrus, where the King is referred to as “Prouti” or “Pharaoh.” “Prouti” is likely the original of Homer’s “Proteus,” and “Pharaoh” is the source for his “Pharos.” It’s notable that our first view of the coast comes from the perspective of a Greek sailor.

(ii). But our historical survey must begin with Rhakotis. Rhakotis was a small Egyptian town built on the rise where “Pompey’s Pillar” stands now, and it existed as long ago as 1,300 B.C., for statues of that time have been found here. The people were coast guards and goat herds. Their chief god was Osiris. Rhakotis was never important in itself. But it is important as an element in the great Greek city that was built up round it. It was a little lump of Egypt. Compare it to the Arab villages and slums that have been embedded in the scheme of the modern town—to Mazarita or to Kom-el-Dik. Rhakotis was like one of these. The native and conservative element naturally rallied to it, and it became the site for Alexandria’s great religious effort—the cult of Serapis.

(ii). But our historical survey must start with Rhakotis. Rhakotis was a small Egyptian town built on the hill where “Pompey’s Pillar” stands now, and it existed as far back as 1,300 B.C., as statues from that time have been discovered here. The people were coast guards and goat herders. Their main god was Osiris. Rhakotis was never significant by itself. But it matters as part of the great Greek city that was built around it. It was a tiny piece of Egypt. Compare it to the Arab villages and slums that have been integrated into the fabric of the modern city—like Mazarita or Kom-el-Dik. Rhakotis was like one of these. The local and traditional community naturally gathered around it, and it became the site for Alexandria’s major religious effort—the cult of Serapis.

(iii). At the tip of the limestone ridge, where the Nile once entered the sea, was another early settlement. It also appears in Greek legend. In historical times, it was known as Canopus.

(iii). At the end of the limestone ridge, where the Nile used to flow into the sea, there was another early settlement. It is also mentioned in Greek mythology. In historical times, it was called Canopus.

Ras el Tin (Homer’s Pharos): p. 129
Ancient Harbor: p. 130
Pompey's Pillar (Rhakotis): p. 144
Canopus: p. 180
8

ALEXANDER THE GREAT (B.C. 331).

Few cities have made so magnificent an entry into history as Alexandria. She was founded by Alexander the Great.

Few cities have made such a magnificent entry into history as Alexandria. It was founded by Alexander the Great.

When he arrived here he was only twenty-five years old. His career must be sketched. He was a Macedonian and had begun by destroying the city-civilization of ancient Greece. But he did not hate the Greeks, no, he admired them immensely and desired to be treated as if he was one, and his next exploit was to lead a crusade against Greece’s traditional enemy, Persia, and to defeat her in two tremendous battles, one at the Dardanelles and one in Asia Minor. As soon as he conquered Syria, Egypt fell into his hands, and fell willingly, for she too hated the Persians. He went to Memphis (near modern Cairo). Then he descended the Nile to the coast, and ordered his architect Dinocrates to build round the nucleus of Rhakotis a magnificent Greek city. This was not mere idealism on his part, or rather idealism was happily combined with utility. He needed a capital for his new Egyptian kingdom, and to link it with Macedonia that capital had to be on the coast. Here was the very place—a splendid harbour, a perfect climate, fresh water, limestone quarries, and easy access to the Nile. Here he would perpetuate all that was best in Hellenism, and would create a metropolis for that greater Greece that should consist not of city-states but of kingdoms, and should include the whole inhabited world.

When he arrived here, he was only twenty-five years old. His career needs to be outlined. He was Macedonian and had started by destroying the city-civilization of ancient Greece. But he didn’t hate the Greeks; in fact, he admired them greatly and wanted to be treated like one of them. His next move was to lead a campaign against Greece's traditional enemy, Persia, and to defeat them in two massive battles—one at the Dardanelles and one in Asia Minor. As soon as he conquered Syria, Egypt fell into his hands willingly, as she also hated the Persians. He went to Memphis (near modern Cairo). Then he traveled down the Nile to the coast and instructed his architect Dinocrates to build a magnificent Greek city around the nucleus of Rhakotis. This wasn’t just idealism on his part; rather, idealism was effectively combined with practicality. He needed a capital for his new Egyptian kingdom, and to connect it with Macedonia, that capital had to be on the coast. This was the perfect location—a great harbor, ideal climate, fresh water, limestone quarries, and easy access to the Nile. Here, he aimed to preserve all that was best in Hellenism and create a metropolis for a greater Greece that would consist not of city-states but of kingdoms, including the entire inhabited world.

Alexandria was founded.

Alexandria was established.

Having given his orders, the young man hurried on. He never saw a single building rise. His next care was a visit to the temple of Ammon in the Siwan Oasis, where the priest saluted him as a god, and henceforward his Greek sympathies declined. He became an Oriental, a cosmopolitan almost, and though he fought Persia 9again, it was in a new spirit. He wanted to harmonise the world now, not to Hellenise it, and must have looked back on Alexandria as a creation of his immaturity. But he was after all to return to her. Eight years later, having conquered Persia, he died, and his body, after some vicissitudes, was brought to Memphis for burial. The High Priest refused to receive it there. “Do not settle him here,” he cried, “but at the city he has built at Rhakotis, for wherever this body must lie the city will be uneasy, disturbed with wars and battles.” So he descended the Nile again, wrapped in gold and enclosed in a coffin of glass, and he was buried at the centre of Alexandria, by her great cross roads, to be her civic hero and tutelary god.

After giving his orders, the young man rushed off. He didn't see a single building go up. His next focus was a visit to the temple of Ammon in the Siwan Oasis, where the priest greeted him like a god, and from that point on, his Greek inclinations faded. He became more of an Oriental, almost a cosmopolitan, and even though he fought Persia again, it was with a different mindset. Now, he wanted to bring harmony to the world instead of just spreading Greek culture, and he likely viewed Alexandria as a product of his younger self. But ultimately, he was destined to return. Eight years later, after conquering Persia, he died, and his body, after some twists of fate, was brought to Memphis for burial. The High Priest refused to accept it there. “Don’t bury him here,” he exclaimed, “but in the city he built at Rhakotis, because wherever his body lies, the city will be restless, troubled by wars and conflicts.” So he traveled down the Nile again, wrapped in gold and placed in a glass coffin, and he was buried at the heart of Alexandria, by her major crossroads, to become her civic hero and protective deity.

Alexander's coin: Museum, Room 3.
His Statues: Museum, Rooms 12 and 16.
His Grave (Soma): p. 105
Tombstone of Macedonian Officer: Museum, Room 20.

THE FOUNDATION PLAN.

(See Map of Ancient City p. 98).

Before dissecting Alexander’s plan we must remember three differences in the configuration of the soil as it existed in his day.

Before breaking down Alexander’s plan, we need to keep in mind three differences in the way the soil was structured in his time.

(i). As already pointed out, Ras-el-Tin was then an island. He thought of building here, but rejected the site as too cramped. A shrine to his dead friend Hephaestion rose here, that was all.

(i). As already mentioned, Ras-el-Tin was an island at that time. He considered building here but decided against it because the space was too limited. A shrine to his deceased friend Hephaestion stood here, and that was it.

(ii). Lake Mariout was much deeper then than now, and directly connected with the Nile. Consequently it was almost as important a water-way as the sea, and a lake harbour was an integral part of the plan.

(ii). Lake Mariout was much deeper then than it is now, and it was directly connected to the Nile. Because of this, it was almost as significant a waterway as the sea, and having a lake harbor was a key part of the plan.

10(iii). There was then through water-connection between the Mediterranean and the Red Sea. The ancient Egyptians had cut a canal from the Nile at Memphis down to the salt lakes that begin by the modern Ismailia. Thus Alexandria stood in the position of Port Said to-day; a maritime gateway to India and the remoter east.

10(iii). At that time, there was a waterway connecting the Mediterranean and the Red Sea. The ancient Egyptians had dug a canal from the Nile at Memphis down to the salt lakes that start near modern Ismailia. Therefore, Alexandria was like Port Said today; a maritime gateway to India and the farther East.


The city was oblong, and filled up the strip between the Lake and the sea; she was laid out in rigidly straight lines. Her main street (the “Canopic”) still exists in part as the Rue Rosette. It ran almost due east and west—a bad direction because it was cut off from the cool north wind that is the real tutelary god of Alexandria, but, owing to the site, nothing else could be contrived. Westward it terminated in the sea; eastward it proceeded to Canopus (Aboukir). It was the natural highway along the limestone spur, and no doubt existed long before Alexander came.

The city was elongated, stretching between the lake and the sea; it was designed with strictly straight lines. Its main street (the "Canopic") still partially exists as the Rosette Street. It ran almost directly east and west—a poor orientation since it was shielded from the cool north wind, which is the true guardian of Alexandria. However, due to the location, nothing else could be arranged. To the west, it ended at the sea; to the east, it extended to Canopus (Aboukir). It served as the natural route along the limestone ridge and likely existed long before Alexander arrived.

Crossing the Canopic Street, and following the line of the present Rue Nebi Daniel, was the second main artery, the street of the Soma. It started at the Lake Harbour and ran northward to the sea. Where it intersected the Canopic Street stood the Soma, or burial place of Alexander—close to the present Mosque. Parallel to these two streets ran others, dividing the city into blocks of an American regularity. It could not have been picturesque, but the Greeks did not desire picturesqueness. They liked to lay their towns out evenly—Rhodes and Halicarnassus had just been laid out on the same lines—and the only natural feature they cared to utilise was the sea. The blocks were labelled according to the letters of the Greek alphabet.

Crossing Canopic Street and following the path of what is now Nebi Daniel Street, you would find the second main street, the street of the Soma. It began at the Lake Harbour and extended northward toward the sea. At the intersection with Canopic Street stood the Soma, or the burial site of Alexander—near what is now the Mosque. Running parallel to these two streets were others, dividing the city into blocks that had an American regularity. It might not have looked picturesque, but the Greeks weren’t aiming for that. They preferred their cities to be laid out evenly—Rhodes and Halicarnassus had recently been designed along the same lines—and the only natural element they wanted to utilize was the sea. The blocks were labeled according to the letters of the Greek alphabet.

Of the sea front magnificent use was to be made. Only one feature shall be mentioned here: the dyke Heptastadion (seven stades long) which was built to connect the island of Pharos and the mainland. It performed two functions; it enlarged the city area, and it broke the force of the currents and created a double harbour—the Great Harbour to the east and the Eunostos 11(“Safe Return”) to the west. In the Arab period the Heptastadion silted up and became the neck of land that leads to Ras-el-Tin.

The stunning seaside was put to great use. Only one feature will be mentioned here: the Heptastadion, which was seven stades long and built to connect the island of Pharos to the mainland. It had two main purposes: it increased the city’s area and weakened the currents, creating a double harbor—the Great Harbour to the east and the Eunostos (“Safe Return”) to the west. During the Arab period, the Heptastadion became silted up and turned into the land bridge that leads to Ras-el-Tin. 11

The course of the walls is uncertain. Perhaps their eastern course was from the promontory of Silsileh to the lake, and their western from the modern Gabbari to the lake. Their foundations were accompanied by a portent of the usual type. There was not enough chalk to mark the outlines, so meal had to be substituted, and a number of birds flew out of the lake and ate it all up. The Greeks interpreted the portent satisfactorily: to the Egyptians it might well have symbolised the advent of the hungry foreigner. We are not told what was substituted for the meal, but somehow or other the walls were built and were studded at frequent intervals with towers.

The path of the walls is unclear. Maybe the eastern section ran from the Silsileh promontory to the lake, and the western part extended from modern Gabbari to the lake. Their foundations were marked by a typical omen. There wasn't enough chalk to outline the shapes, so they had to use meal instead, and a bunch of birds flew out of the lake and devoured it all. The Greeks interpreted the omen in a way that made sense, while for the Egyptians, it could have symbolized the arrival of a hungry outsider. We don't know what replaced the meal, but somehow the walls were built and regularly had towers added to them.

Lake Mariout: p. 190
Rue Rosette, (Canopic Street): p. 104
Rue Nebi Daniel (Street of Soma): p. 104

THE FIRST THREE PTOLEMIES.

Ptolemy I., Soter, 323-285.
Ptolemy II., Philadelphus, 285-247.
Ptolemy III., Euergetes, 247-222.
(See Genealogical Tree p. 12).

When Alexander died the empire was divided among his generals, who ruled for a little in the name of his half-brother or of his son, but who soon proclaimed themselves as independent kings. Egypt fell to the ablest and most discreet of these generals, a Macedonian named Ptolemy. Ptolemy was no soaring idealist.

When Alexander died, his empire was split among his generals, who initially ruled in the name of his half-brother or his son, but quickly declared themselves independent kings. Egypt went to the most capable and sensible of these generals, a Macedonian named Ptolemy. Ptolemy was no grand dreamer.

12

For a larger view, click on illustration.

For a bigger view, click on the illustration.

1.  13Ptolemy IX is omitted from this list; he was probably a dead son of Ptolemy VII and Cleopatra II, whom they inserted posthumously in the annals as “Neos Philopator.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.13Ptolemy IX is not included in this list; he was likely a deceased son of Ptolemy VII and Cleopatra II, who was added posthumously in the records as “Neos Philopator.”

14He desired neither to Hellenise the world nor to harmonise it. But he was no cynic either. He respected mental as well as material activity. He had been present at the foundation of Alexandria, and had evidently decided that the place would suit him, and now, taking up his abode in the unfinished city, he began to adorn her with architecture and scholarship and song. Rival generals, especially in Asia Minor and Macedonia, occupied much of his energy. At the very beginning of his rule he was involved in a curious war for the possession of the corpse of Alexander, which he had kidnapped as it was on its way from Persia to the Oasis of Ammon. Ptolemy annexed the corpse and much else. Before he died he had assumed the titles of King and of Soter (saviour), and had added to his kingdom Cyrene, Palestine, Cyprus, and parts of the Asia Minor coast. Of this substantial domain Alexandria was the capital, and also the geographic centre. Then, as now, she belonged not so much to Egypt as to the Mediterranean, and the Ptolemies realised this. Up in Egypt they played the Pharaoh, and built solemn archaistic temples like Edfu and Kom Ombo. Down in Alexandria they were Hellenistic.

14He didn’t want to Hellenize the world or make it all fit together. But he wasn’t a cynic either. He valued both intellectual and physical activity. He was there when Alexandria was founded and clearly thought it would be a good fit for him. So, settling in the unfinished city, he started to enhance it with architecture, scholarship, and music. Competing generals, especially in Asia Minor and Macedonia, took up a lot of his attention. Right at the start of his reign, he got caught up in a strange conflict over the possession of Alexander's body, which he had taken while it was being transported from Persia to the Oasis of Ammon. Ptolemy claimed the body along with much more. Before he died, he took on the titles of King and Soter (savior) and expanded his territory to include Cyrene, Palestine, Cyprus, and parts of the Asia Minor coast. Alexandria became the capital and geographic center of this extensive territory. Now, as then, it was more a part of the Mediterranean than of Egypt itself, and the Ptolemies understood this. In Egypt, they played the role of Pharaohs and built grand, old-fashioned temples like Edfu and Kom Ombo. But in Alexandria, they embraced a Hellenistic identity.

The second Ptolemy, Philadelphus, (Friend of his Sister), was a more pretentious person than his father. He is famous through the praises of the poets whom he patronised and of the Jews whom he invited, but his personal achievements were slight. Indeed the chief event of his reign is domestic rather than military—in 277 he married his sister Arsinoe. This was as startling to Greek feelings as it is to Christian, but in Egypt he had a prototype in the god Osiris who had married his sister Isis, and he justified the union on the highest sacerdotal grounds. He and Arsinoe were deified as the “Adelphian Gods,” in whose equal veins flowed the uncontaminated blood of their divine father, the general, and their example was followed, when possible, by their successors. It was the pride of race carried to an extreme degree. The royalties of to-day, for fear of debasing their stock, marry first cousins; the Ptolemies, more 15logical, tried to propagate within even narrower limits. In flesh, as in spirit, the dynasty claimed to be apart from common men, and to appear as successive emanations of the Deity, in pairs of male and female. Arsinoe—to come back to earth—was a domineering and sinister woman. She was seven years older than her brother, and when they married he had already a wife, whom she drove from Alexandria by her intrigues. However, he liked her and when, a martyr to indigestion, she died, he was so far inconsolable that he did not marry again.

The second Ptolemy, Philadelphus (Friend of his Sister), was a more showy individual than his father. He is well-known because of the praises sung by the poets he supported and the Jews he invited, but his personal accomplishments were minimal. In fact, the main event of his reign was more about his personal life than military matters—in 277, he married his sister Arsinoe. This was just as shocking to Greek sensibilities as it is to Christian ones, but in Egypt, he had a precedent in the god Osiris, who married his sister Isis, and he defended the marriage on the highest religious grounds. He and Arsinoe were deified as the “Adelphian Gods,” with the pure blood of their divine father flowing through them, and their example was imitated, when possible, by their successors. It was an extreme sense of pride in their lineage. Today's royals, fearing the dilution of their bloodline, marry first cousins; the Ptolemies, more direct, attempted to procreate within even tighter circles. In body and spirit, the dynasty claimed to be separate from ordinary people, presenting themselves as successive manifestations of the Deity in pairs of male and female. Arsinoe, to return to reality, was a controlling and malevolent woman. She was seven years older than her brother, and when they married, he already had a wife, whom she forced out of Alexandria through her scheming. Nevertheless, he was fond of her, and when she died, suffering from indigestion, he was so heartbroken that he never remarried.

The closing years of his reign were divided between his mistresses and the gout. During a respite from the latter he looked out of his palace window on some public holiday, and saw beneath him the natives picnicking on the sand, as they do at the feast of Shem-el-Nessem to-day. They were obscure, they were happy. “Why can I not be like them?” sighed the old king, and burst into tears. His reign had been imposing rather than beautiful and had initiated little in Alexandrian civilization beyond the somewhat equivocal item of a mystic marriage. He could endow and patronise. But, unlike Alexander, unlike his father, he could not create. He completed what they had laid down, and appropriated the praise.

The final years of his reign were spent between his mistresses and battling gout. During a break from the pain, he looked out of his palace window on a public holiday and saw the locals having a picnic on the sand, just like they do today at the feast of Shem-el-Nessem. They were ordinary and they were happy. “Why can’t I be like them?” the old king sighed, and he started to cry. His reign had been impressive rather than beautiful and had brought little to Alexandrian civilization aside from a somewhat ambiguous mystic marriage. He was capable of giving support and patronage. But, unlike Alexander and his father, he wasn’t able to create. He finished what they had started and took the credit for it.

Ptolemy Euergetes (Well-doer) was the son of Philadelphus by his first wife. In character he resembled his grandfather. He was a sensible and successful soldier, with a taste for science. By marrying his cousin Berenice, he secured Cyrene which had lapsed—Berenice the most highly praised of all the Ptolemaic Queens, though we know nothing of her character. In their reign the power of Egypt and the splendour of Alexandria came to their height. It is now time to examine that splendour. One hundred years have passed since Alexander laid the foundations. What has been built upon them?

Ptolemy Euergetes (Well-doer) was the son of Philadelphus and his first wife. He was much like his grandfather. He was a smart and successful soldier who had a passion for science. By marrying his cousin Berenice, he secured Cyrene, which had fallen out of control—Berenice was the most highly praised of all the Ptolemaic Queens, although we know nothing about her character. During their reign, Egypt's power and the grandeur of Alexandria reached their peak. Now it's time to look at that grandeur. A hundred years have passed since Alexander laid the foundations. What has been built on them?

Coins of the First Three Ptolemies: Museum, Room 3.
Engravings: Museum, Rooms 6, 22.
Ptolemy Euergetes, Statues: Museum, Room 12.
Berenice, Statues: Museum, Rooms 4, 12.
16

THE PTOLEMAIC CITY.

(See Map of Ancient City p. 98).

The following were the most important buildings in the Ptolemaic city.

The following were the most significant buildings in the Ptolemaic city.

(i). The Lighthouse.

The Lighthouse.

The Egyptian coast, being mainly alluvial, is difficult to sight from the sea. It was therefore imperative to indicate, by some great monument, where the new city stood. It was desirable too to provide a guide for sailors through the limestone reefs that line the shore. For these reasons the Ptolemies built a lighthouse over four hundred feet high on the Eastern end of Pharos Island (present Fort Kait Bey). Full details are given later (p. 132); here it is enough to note that the Pharos (as it was called) was the greatest practical achievement of the Alexandrian mind and the outward expression of the mathematical studies carried on in the Mouseion; Sostratus, its architect, was contemporary with Eratosthenes and Euclid.

The Egyptian coast, mostly made up of alluvial land, is hard to spot from the sea. So, it was crucial to mark the location of the new city with a prominent monument. It was also important to create a guide for sailors navigating the limestone reefs along the shore. For these reasons, the Ptolemies constructed a lighthouse over four hundred feet tall at the eastern end of Pharos Island (now Fort Kait Bey). Full details are provided later (p. 132); for now, it's enough to mention that the Pharos, as it was called, was the greatest practical achievement of the Alexandrian intellect and represented the mathematical studies conducted in the Mouseion; Sostratus, its architect, lived during the same time as Eratosthenes and Euclid.

A fortress as well as a beacon, the Pharos was the pivot of the city’s naval defences. It dominated both the harbours, and kept special watch over the more precious of them—the Eastern, which held the Royal fleet. Here the promontory of the Palace stretched towards it. Westward, it could signal over the other harbour to the Chersonese (present Fort Agame). And further west, the system was prolonged into a long line of watch towers and beacons that studded the north African coast, and connected Egypt with her daughter kingdom of Cyrene. One of these towers (that at Abousir) still remains, and shows in miniature what the Pharos must once have been.

A fortress and a beacon, the Pharos was central to the city’s naval defenses. It towered over both harbors, keeping a close watch on the more important one—the Eastern, which housed the Royal fleet. Here, the promontory of the Palace extended towards it. To the west, it could signal across the other harbor to the Chersonese (now Fort Agame). Further west, the system continued with a long line of watchtowers and beacons that dotted the North African coast, linking Egypt to its daughter kingdom of Cyrene. One of these towers (the one at Abousir) still stands and gives a glimpse of what the Pharos must have been like.

Fort Qaitbay (Pharos): p. 132
Coins featuring Pharos: Museum, Room 2.
Abousir Tower: p. 102

17(ii). The Palace.

17(ii). The Palace.

We can locate one point in the Palace, or rather palace-system: it certainly covered the Promontory of Silsileh, which was then both longer and broader than now. But no one knows how far the buildings stretched inland, or along the shore, nor what the architecture was. Each Ptolemy made additions, and the whole formed a special quarter, somewhat like the Imperial City at Pekin. Egypt being an autocracy, the palace was the seat of government as well as royal residence; clerks had their offices there. There was a palace-harbour (left of Silsileh), and an Island Palace or Kiosk called Antirrhodus, which rivalled the glories of Rhodes; Antirrhodus lay in the Eastern Harbour, and rocks, now deep below the surface of the sea, have been identified with it.

We can identify a specific point in the palace, or rather the palace system: it certainly covered the Promontory of Silsileh, which was larger and wider than it is today. But no one knows how far the buildings extended inland or along the shore, nor what the architecture looked like. Each Ptolemy made additions, and together they created a distinct area, somewhat like the Imperial City in Beijing. Since Egypt was an autocracy, the palace served as both the government headquarters and the royal residence; clerks had their offices there. There was a palace harbor (to the left of Silsileh) and an Island Palace or Kiosk called Antirrhodus, which rivaled the beauty of Rhodes; Antirrhodus was located in the Eastern Harbor, and rocks, now submerged beneath the sea, have been linked to it.

Inland, the Palace connected with another great system—that of the Mouseion. On its seaward side, it was prolonged by breakwaters towards the Pharos.

Inland, the Palace was linked to another major system—the Mouseion. On its seaward side, it extended with breakwaters towards the Pharos.

Silsileh (Site of Palace): p. 163
Columns from Location: Museum, Room 16.

(iii). The Mouseion.

(iii). The Mouseion.

The Mouseion at Alexandria was the great intellectual achievement of the dynasty. Not only did it mould the literature and science of its day, but it has left a permanent impress upon thought. Its buildings have all disappeared, and the very site is conjectural; perhaps it had a facade opposite the Soma, west of the present Rue Nebi Daniel. In its vast areas were lecture halls, laboratories, observatories, a library, a dining hall, a park, and a zoo.

The Mouseion at Alexandria was the major intellectual accomplishment of the dynasty. It not only shaped the literature and science of its time but also left a lasting impact on thought. Its buildings have all vanished, and the exact location is uncertain; it may have had a front facing the Soma, west of the current Rue Nebi Daniel. Within its expansive grounds were lecture halls, laboratories, observatories, a library, a dining hall, a park, and a zoo.

It was founded by Ptolemy Soter, who summoned a follower of Aristotle, Demetrius Phaleras, and ordered him to organise an institution on the lines of the Athenian Mouseion—a philosophic establishment that had contained the library of Aristotle. But the Alexandrian Mouseion soon diverged widely from its model. It was far richer and larger for one thing; the funds being 18administered by a priest who was appointed by the King. And it was essentially a court institution, under palace control, and knew both the advantages and disadvantages of royal patronage. In some ways it resembled a modern university, but the scholars and scientists and literary men whom it supported were under no obligation to teach; they had only to pursue their studies to the greater glory of the Ptolemies.

It was founded by Ptolemy Soter, who called upon a follower of Aristotle, Demetrius Phaleras, and instructed him to set up an institution similar to the Athenian Mouseion—a philosophical establishment that housed Aristotle's library. However, the Alexandrian Mouseion quickly strayed far from its original model. For one, it was much wealthier and larger; the funds were managed by a priest appointed by the King. It also functioned as a court institution, under palace control, experiencing both the benefits and drawbacks of royal support. In some ways, it was like a modern university, but the scholars, scientists, and writers it supported were not required to teach; they only needed to focus on their studies for the greater glory of the Ptolemies.

The most famous element in this enormous institution was the Library—sometimes called the “Mother” library to distinguish it from a later and even greater collection. 500,000 books, and a catalogue that occupied 120. The post of “Librarian” was of immense importance and its holder was the chief official in the Mouseion.

The most famous part of this vast institution was the Library—often referred to as the “Mother” library to set it apart from a later and even larger collection. It had 500,000 books and a catalog that took up 120. The position of “Librarian” was extremely significant, and the person in that role was the top official in the Mouseion.

The actual literary and scientific output of the Mouseion will be considered elsewhere (p. 28).

The actual literary and scientific output of the Mouseion will be discussed elsewhere (p. 28).

Rue Nebi Daniel (Site of Mouseion?): p. 105

(iv). The Temple of Serapis.

(iv). The Serapis Temple.

The idea that one religion is false and another true is essentially Christian, and had not occurred to the Egyptians and Greeks who were living together at Alexandria. Each worshipped his own gods, just as he spoke his own language, but he never thought that the gods of his neighbour had no existence, and he was willing to believe that they might be his own gods under another name. The Greeks in particular held this view and had already identified Osiris, god of the world beyond death, with their Dionysus, who was a god of mysteries and also of wine. So when Ptolemy Soter decided to compound a god for his new city, he was only taking advantage of this tendency, and giving a local habitation and a name and a statue to sentiments that already existed.

The belief that one religion is false while another is true is primarily a Christian idea and wasn’t something the Egyptians and Greeks living in Alexandria thought about. Each person worshipped their own gods, just as they spoke their own languages, but they never considered that their neighbor's gods didn’t exist, and they were open to the idea that those gods could just be their own gods with different names. The Greeks, in particular, embraced this perspective and had already linked Osiris, the god of the afterlife, with their Dionysus, the god of mysteries and wine. So when Ptolemy Soter decided to create a god for his new city, he was simply tapping into this tendency, providing a local home, name, and statue for beliefs that were already present.

Osiris was the main ingredient. He was already worshipped on the hill of Rhakotis, and he was the most celebrated of the Egyptian deities. To him was added the bull god Apis, of Memphis, whose cult had been 19recently revived, and out of their names was formed the compound, “Serapis.” But while the origins and title of the new god were Egyptian, his appearance and attributes were Greek. His statue—ascribed to the Greek sculptor Bryaxis—showed him seated in Greek garments upon a classic throne. His features were those of the bearded Zeus, but softened and benign; indeed he more closely resembled Aesculapius, god of Healing, to whom in a civilised age men naturally turned. The basket on his head showed that he was a harvest god, the three-headed Cerberus stood by his side to show that he represented Pluto, god of the underworld.

Osiris was the main figure. He was already worshipped on the hill of Rhakotis and was the most celebrated of the Egyptian gods. Alongside him was the bull god Apis from Memphis, whose worship had recently been revived, and from their names, the compound "Serapis" was created. While the origins and title of this new god were Egyptian, his appearance and characteristics were Greek. His statue—attributed to the Greek sculptor Bryaxis—depicted him seated in Greek robes on a classic throne. His features resembled a bearded Zeus, but were softer and more kind; in fact, he looked more like Aesculapius, the god of Healing, to whom people naturally turned in more civilized times. The basket on his head indicated that he was a harvest god, and the three-headed Cerberus beside him showed that he represented Pluto, the god of the underworld.

The Ptolemies could launch such a being without any fear of wounding religious susceptibilities. What they could not have foreseen was his success. Serapis not only fulfilled their immediate political aim of providing the Alexandrians with a common cult. He spread beyond the city, beyond Egypt, and shrines to him arose all over the Mediterranean world. Osiris-Apis-Dionysus-Zeus-Aesculapius-Pluto may seem to us an artificial compound, but it stood the test of time, it satisfied men’s desires, and was to be the last stronghold of Paganism against Christianity.

The Ptolemies could create such a figure without worrying about offending religious beliefs. What they couldn't have predicted was his success. Serapis not only achieved their immediate political goal of giving the Alexandrians a shared religion, but he also spread beyond the city, across Egypt, and temples dedicated to him popped up throughout the Mediterranean world. Osiris-Apis-Dionysus-Zeus-Aesculapius-Pluto might seem like an odd mix to us, but it lasted over time, met people's needs, and became the final bastion of Paganism against Christianity.

The Temple stood on the old citadel of Rhakotis, where “Pompey’s Pillar” rises to-day. It was in the midst of a cloister, and colonnades connected it with each of the cloister’s sides. The architecture was Greek: a large hall, and, at the end, the shrine with the god’s statue. As the centuries passed, other buildings were added, and the second and greater of the two Alexandrian libraries—the “Daughter”—was arranged in them.

The Temple was located on the ancient citadel of Rhakotis, where “Pompey’s Pillar” stands today. It was surrounded by a cloister, with colonnades linking it to each side of the cloister. The architecture was Greek: a large hall, and at the end, the shrine with the statue of the god. Over the centuries, additional buildings were constructed, and the second and larger of the two Alexandrian libraries—the “Daughter”—was established in them.

Temple of Serapis and “Pompey’s” Pillar: p. 144
Statues of Serapis: Museum, Room 16.
Serapis on Coins: Museum, Rooms 2, 3.
Temple at Canopus: p. 180.

(v). The Royal Tombs.

The Royal Tombs.

The “Soma” of Alexander became so famous that the earlier Ptolemies were buried close to it, and a mass 20of building—probably Greek in architecture—arose where the present Rue Rosette and Rue Nebi Daniel intersect. Later on, the burial place seems to have been in the Palace enclosure, and perhaps the “Mausoleum” where Cleopatra died was on the promontory of Silsileh, by a little Temple of Isis, within sound of the sea.

The "Soma" of Alexander became so famous that the earlier Ptolemies were buried nearby, and a large area of buildings—likely in Greek style—was constructed where the current Rue Rosette and Rue Nebi Daniel intersect. Later, the burial site seems to have been within the Palace grounds, and possibly the "Mausoleum" where Cleopatra died was located on the Silsileh promontory, near a small Temple of Isis, close to the sea.

Rosette Street: p. 104
Silsileh Promontory: p. 163

(vi). Other Buildings.

(vi). Other Buildings.

Theatre and Racecourse. Both were near the Palace: the former was probably on the site of the present Egyptian Government Hospital. Their architecture was Greek.

Theatre and Racecourse. Both were close to the Palace: the former was likely on the site of the current Egyptian Government Hospital. Their architecture was Greek.

The Dyke of the Heptastadion was part of Alexander’s scheme. But the Ptolemies completed it and fortified it where it rested on the Island of Pharos.

The Dyke of the Heptastadion was part of Alexander's plan. But the Ptolemies finished it and strengthened it where it met the Island of Pharos.

Egyptian Gov Hospital (Site of Theatre): p. 162

Such were the chief buildings and institutions that arose during the first hundred years of the city’s life. Additions were made—notably the “Caesareum,” begun by Cleopatra. But on the whole it may be said that Alexandria was the product of a single scheme, laid down by Dinocrates and executed by the first three Ptolemies, and that she exhibited all the advantages, and perhaps some of the drawbacks, of a town that has been carefully planned. There was the majesty of well considered effects; but there also may have been a little dullness, and there were certainly none of the mysterious touches that reminded Athens and even Rome of an unanalysable past. In one sense the place was more Greek than Greece—built at a date when the Hellenic spirit had freed itself from many illusions and was winning a command over material forces that it had never possessed before. To her also Romance was added in time; but she started brand new, gleaming white, a calculated marvel of marble. Everything in her had been thought out—even her religion.

These were the main buildings and institutions that emerged during the first hundred years of the city’s existence. There were additions, notably the “Caesareum,” which Cleopatra initiated. Overall, it can be said that Alexandria was the result of a single plan, designed by Dinocrates and implemented by the first three Ptolemies. The city showcased all the benefits, and perhaps some of the downsides, of a carefully planned town. There was an impressive sense of order, but it may have felt a bit dull, lacking the intriguing elements that reminded Athens and even Rome of an enigmatic past. In a way, the city was more Greek than Greece itself—constructed at a time when the Hellenic spirit had shed many illusions and was gaining control over material forces like never before. Over time, romance was added, but it began as a fresh, shining marvel of marble, meticulously designed. Everything about it had been carefully thought out—even its religion.

21

THE LATER PTOLEMIES (B.C. 221-51).

(See Genealogical Tree p. 12).

After the death of Euergetes, the dynasty declines: Some of his successors were able men, but a type evolved that made neither for morality nor for success. The average later Ptolemy is soft; he has the artistic temperament but no passionate love of art; he is born in the Palace at Alexandria and spends all his time there—so much so that it was not known for a year that Ptolemy IV had died; not naturally cruel, he is easily hurried into cruelty; he is unexpectedly shy; in his old age he grows fat, so that the Roman envoy murmurs “at all events the Alexandrians have seen their king walk” when Ptolemy VII comes puffing to greet him along the quay. And as the men soften, the women harden. The dynasty is interwoven with terrific queens. There is the Arsinoe whom Philadelphus married; there is Arsinoe III who faced the Syrian army at Rafa; there is Cleopatra III who murdered her son; and there is the last and greatest Cleopatra, with whom the tangled race expires.

After Euergetes passed away, the dynasty began to decline. Some of his successors were capable, but a certain type emerged that didn't favor morality or success. The typical later Ptolemy is soft; he has an artistic temperament but lacks a genuine love for art. Born in the Palace at Alexandria, he spends all his time there—so much so that it took a year for anyone to realize that Ptolemy IV had died. Although not naturally cruel, he can easily be pushed into cruelty. He is surprisingly shy and in his later years becomes overweight, prompting the Roman envoy to quietly remark “at least the Alexandrians have seen their king walk” when Ptolemy VII arrives, panting to greet him by the quay. As the men become softer, the women become tougher. The dynasty is filled with formidable queens. There’s Arsinoe, whom Philadelphus married; Arsinoe III, who stood against the Syrian army at Rafa; Cleopatra III, who killed her son; and the last and greatest Cleopatra, with whom the tangled lineage comes to an end.

In contrast to this confusion there rises the solid but unattractive figure of Rome (first embassy B.C. 273, first intervention B.C. 200). Her advance was postponed until she had gained the Western Mediterranean by defeating Carthage. She then came forward with studied politeness as the protector of liberty and morals in the East. Legal and self-righteous, she struck a chill into the whole Hellenistic world. She was horrified at its corruption—a corruption of which she never failed to take advantage, and the shattered empire of Alexander fell piece by piece into her hands. The Ptolemies were the allies of this impeccable creature—a curious alliance, but it lasted over 200 years. As the Egyptian fleet and army decayed, Rome’s ministrations multiplied. She 22declared herself guardian of the dynasty; then that one of the Ptolemies had bequeathed Egypt to her in a will that she never produced. The dynasty became, with Ptolemy XIII, illegitimate, and Rome made him pay her to recognise his legitimacy. When he was driven from Egypt (B.C. 89) she made him pay her to restore him. He was escorted back by an army of creditors, and to raise the necessary sum of ten thousand talents he had to grind down the people with taxes. Rome was shocked, but firm.

In contrast to this chaos stands the solid but unappealing figure of Rome (first embassy B.C. 273, first intervention B.C. 200). Her advancement was delayed until she secured the Western Mediterranean by defeating Carthage. After that, she presented herself with calculated politeness as the protector of freedom and morals in the East. Legalistic and self-righteous, she instilled fear in the entire Hellenistic world. She was appalled by its corruption—a corruption she never hesitated to exploit, and the shattered empire of Alexander gradually fell into her hands. The Ptolemies became allies with this seemingly perfect entity—a strange partnership that lasted over 200 years. As the Egyptian fleet and army weakened, Rome's influence grew. She claimed to be the guardian of the dynasty; then she asserted that one of the Ptolemies had left Egypt to her in a will she never produced. With Ptolemy XIII, the dynasty became illegitimate, and Rome demanded payment from him to acknowledge his legitimacy. When he was ousted from Egypt (B.C. 89), she made him pay to restore him. He returned with an army of creditors, and to raise the required amount of ten thousand talents, he had to heavily tax the people. Rome was appalled, but resolute.

Against this relentless advance Alexandria could do nothing. She was the brain of Egypt, and its five senses too and, as each embassy touched her quays, she realised, as the priest-ridden towns of the interior could not, that the glory was departing from the Nile. There was only one hope. Would Rome, before she could annex Egypt, fall to pieces herself? There were signs of it. The victorious republic had absorbed more plunder and more ideas than she could conveniently digest. She had always found it particularly difficult to digest an idea. Rival Ptolemies had contended in Alexandria. But rival Romans were now contending in Rome. Might it be possible to play off against one the other, and so win through to safety? The scheme commended itself to the Alexandrians. It also occurred to the daughter of the bankrupt Ptolemy XIII, a beautiful and amusing princess called Cleopatra.

Against this relentless advance, Alexandria could do nothing. She was the brain of Egypt, and its five senses too. As each embassy arrived at her shores, she realized, unlike the priest-ridden towns in the interior, that the glory was fading from the Nile. There was only one hope: would Rome, before she could take over Egypt, crumble on her own? There were signs of it. The victorious republic had taken in more wealth and ideas than she could handle comfortably. She had always struggled to accept new ideas, and while rival Ptolemies fought in Alexandria, now rival Romans were battling in Rome. Could it be possible to play one against the other and secure safety? The idea appealed to the people of Alexandria. It also occurred to the daughter of the broke Ptolemy XIII, a charming and clever princess named Cleopatra.

Coins of Later Ptolemies: Museum, Room 3.
Portrait of Ptolemy IV: Museum, Room 12.
Inscription to Ptolemy VII: Museum, Garden Court.
Caricature of a Roman Senator as a rat: Museum, Room 13.
23

CLEOPATRA (B.C. 51-30).

(See Genealogical Tree p. 12).

The girl who came to the throne as Cleopatra VI Philopator was only seventeen. Her brother and husband Ptolemy XIV was ten; her younger brother eight, her sister fifteen. The palace at Alexandria became a nursery, where four clever children watched the duel that was proceeding between Pompey and Caesar beyond the seas. Pompey was their guardian, but they had no illusions, either about him or one another. All they cared for was life and power. Cleopatra failed in her first intrigue, which was directed against her husband. He expelled her, and in her absence the duel was concluded. Pompey, defeated by Caesar, drifted to Egypt, threw himself on the mercy of his wards, and was murdered by their agents as he disembarked.

The girl who became Cleopatra VI Philopator was just seventeen years old. Her brother and husband, Ptolemy XIV, was ten; her younger brother was eight, and her sister was fifteen. The palace in Alexandria turned into a playground for four clever kids watching the battle between Pompey and Caesar across the seas. Pompey was their guardian, but they had no illusions about him or each other. All they cared about was life and power. Cleopatra's first scheme, aimed at her husband, backfired. He drove her away, and while she was gone, the battle came to an end. Pompey, defeated by Caesar, arrived in Egypt, sought refuge with the children, and was murdered by their agents as he got off the boat.

With the arrival of Caesar, Cleopatra’s triumphs began. She did not differ in character from the other able and unscrupulous queens of her race, but she had one source of power that they denied themselves—the power of the courtesan—and she exploited it professionally. Though passionate, she was not the slave of passion, still less of sentimentality. Her safety, and the safety of Egypt were her care; the clumsy and amorous Romans, who menaced both, were her natural prey. In old times, a queen might rule from her throne. Now she must descend and play the woman. Having heard that Caesar was quartered at the Palace, Cleopatra returned to Alexandria, rolled herself up in a bale of oriental carpets and was smuggled to him in this piquant wrapper. The other children protested, but her first victory had been won; she could count on the support of Julius Caesar against her husband.

With Caesar's arrival, Cleopatra's victories began. She was no different in character from other clever and ruthless queens of her lineage, but she had one source of power they lacked—the power of a courtesan—and she used it to her advantage. Although passionate, she wasn’t controlled by her emotions, much less by sentimentality. Her concern was for her safety and for Egypt; the clumsy and lovestruck Romans threatening both were her natural targets. In the past, a queen might rule from her throne. Now, she had to step down and play the woman. After hearing that Caesar was staying at the Palace, Cleopatra returned to Alexandria, wrapped herself in a bundle of oriental carpets, and was smuggled to him in this intriguing disguise. The other children objected, but she had already won her first victory; she could count on Julius Caesar’s support against her husband.

24Caesar’s own position, was, however, most insecure. He was Lord of the World, but in his haste to catch Pompey he had hurried ahead of his legions. When the glamour of his arrival had worn off the Alexandrians realised this, and in a fierce little war (Aug. 48—Jan. 47) tried to crush him before reinforcements arrived. He held the Palace (near Chatby) the Theatre (Egyptian Government Hospital); also part of the Eastern Harbour where his small fleet lay. They held the rest of the town, including the Western Harbour and the Island, and they had with them Cleopatra’s sister who had escaped from the palace and, later, Ptolemy XIV himself,—so that they could claim to represent the dynasty.

24However, Caesar’s position was very unstable. He was the ruler of the world, but in his eagerness to catch Pompey, he had rushed ahead of his legions. Once the excitement of his arrival faded, the people of Alexandria recognized this, and in a fierce little war (Aug. 48—Jan. 47), they tried to overpower him before reinforcements could arrive. He controlled the Palace (near Chatby), the Theatre (Egyptian Government Hospital), and part of the Eastern Harbour where his small fleet was stationed. They possessed the rest of the town, including the Western Harbour and the Island, and they had Cleopatra’s sister who had escaped from the palace and later Ptolemy XIV himself, which allowed them to claim they represented the dynasty.

It was indeed a national rising against the Romans and ably conducted. Five stages (see Map. p. 98).

It was definitely a nationwide uprising against the Romans, and it was well-organized. Five stages (see Map. p. 98).

(1). Siege of the Palace.—This was succeeding by land but failed by sea, when Caesar, making a sudden excursion down the docks of the Eastern Harbour, set fire to the Alexandrian fleet. The flames spread to the Mouseion and the Library (“Mother” Library) was burnt. An attempt to contaminate the palace water supply also failed; when the Alexandrians pumped salt water into the conduit, the besieged Romans bored wells in the Palace enclosure.

(1). Siege of the Palace.—The efforts were successful by land but failed by sea when Caesar unexpectedly launched an attack on the docks of the Eastern Harbour and set fire to the Alexandrian fleet. The flames spread to the Mouseion, and the Library (“Mother” Library) was destroyed. An attempt to poison the palace water supply also failed; when the Alexandrians pumped salt water into the conduit, the besieged Romans dug wells within the Palace area.

(2). First Naval Engagement.—Caesar’s reinforcements had begun to arrive, and a heavy east wind had carried them past the entrance of his harbour. He went out to tow them in, and the Alexandrians issued from their own harbour—the Western—to intercept him. They failed.

(2). First Naval Engagement.—Caesar's reinforcements had started to arrive, and a strong east wind had blown them past the entrance of his harbor. He went out to tow them in, and the Alexandrians came out of their own harbor—the Western—to intercept him. They didn't succeed.

(3). Second Naval Engagement and loss of the Island of Pharos.—Issuing from his harbour, Caesar rounded Ras-el-Tin and deployed outside the line of reefs that stretch from it to Agame and guard the entrance to the Western Harbour. The Alexandrians waited inside. Dashing through the entrance he pressed them against the quays of Rhakotis and defeated them. Now he could attack the Island on both sides. On the following day it fell and he made it his headquarters, thus changing the strategy of the war.

(3). Second Naval Engagement and loss of the Island of Pharos.—Leaving his harbor, Caesar navigated around Ras-el-Tin and positioned his ships outside the reef line that extends from it to Agame, which protects the entrance to the Western Harbour. The Alexandrians were waiting inside. Rushing through the entrance, he forced them against the docks of Rhakotis and defeated them. This allowed him to attack the Island from both sides. The next day, it fell into his hands, becoming his headquarters and altering the strategy of the war.

(4). Battle of the Dyke.—Caesar now blocked up the arches that penetrated the Heptastadion so that the Alexandrians could not manœuvre from harbour to harbour. Then he tried to force his way into the town. He employed too many troops, and landing in his rear the Alexandrians threw him into confusion. He himself had to jump from the dyke and swim to a boat. Victory. They recaptured the whole of the Heptastadion and reopened its arches.

(4). Battle of the Dyke.—Caesar blocked the arches that led into the Heptastadion so the Alexandrians couldn't move between harbors. Then he attempted to break into the city. He used too many troops, and by landing behind him, the Alexandrians caught him off guard. He had to jump off the dyke and swim to a boat. Victory. They recaptured the entire Heptastadion and reopened its arches.

25(5). Battle by the Nile.—The war was after all decided outside Alexandria. More reinforcements were coming to Caesar down the Canopic mouth of the Nile and the Alexandrians marched out to intercept them there. The young Ptolemy XIV was their general now. He was defeated and drowned, his army was destroyed, and Caesar returned in triumph to its city and to Cleopatra.

25(5). Battle by the Nile.—The war ultimately came to a decision outside Alexandria. More reinforcements were arriving for Caesar at the Canopic mouth of the Nile, and the people of Alexandria marched out to stop them. The young Ptolemy XIV was their general now. He was defeated and drowned, his army was wiped out, and Caesar returned triumphantly to the city and to Cleopatra.

Cleopatra’s fortune now seemed assured. Having married her younger brother (as Ptolemy XV) she went for a trip with Caesar up the Nile to show him its antiquities. The Egyptians detested her as their betrayer but she was indifferent. She bore Caesar a son and followed him to Rome, there to display her insolence. She was at the height of her beauty and power when the blow fell. On the Ides of March, B.C. 44, Caesar was murdered. She had chosen the wrong lover after all.

Cleopatra’s fortune now seemed secure. After marrying her younger brother (as Ptolemy XV), she took a trip with Caesar up the Nile to show him its historical sites. The Egyptians hated her as their traitor, but she didn’t care. She had a son with Caesar and followed him to Rome, where she flaunted her arrogance. She was at the peak of her beauty and power when disaster struck. On the Ides of March, B.C. 44, Caesar was assassinated. In the end, she had picked the wrong lover.

Back in Alexandria again, she watched the second duel—that between Mark Antony and Caesar’s murderers. She helped neither party, and when Antony won he summoned her to explain her neutrality. She came, not in a carpet but in a gilded barge, and her life henceforward belongs less to history than to poetry. It is almost impossible to think of the later Cleopatra as an ordinary person. She has joined the company of Helen and Iseult. Yet her character remained the same. Voluptuous but watchful, she treated her new lover as she had treated her old. She never bored him, and since grossness means monotony she sharpened his mind to those more delicate delights, where sense verges into spirit. Her infinite variety lay in that. She was the last of a secluded and subtle race, she was a flower that Alexandria had taken three hundred years to produce and that eternity cannot wither, and she unfolded herself to a simple but intelligent Roman soldier.

Back in Alexandria again, she watched the second duel—between Mark Antony and the men who killed Caesar. She didn't support either side, and when Antony won, he called her in to explain her neutrality. She arrived, not in a carpet but in a gilded barge, and her life from that point on belongs less to history than to poetry. It's almost impossible to see the later Cleopatra as an ordinary person. She has joined the ranks of Helen and Iseult. Yet her character remained unchanged. Sensual but observant, she treated her new lover like she had treated her old one. She never bored him, and since crudeness leads to monotony, she stimulated his mind toward those more refined pleasures, where the senses touch the spirit. Her endless variety was in that. She was the last of a private and nuanced lineage; she was a flower that Alexandria took three hundred years to cultivate, and that eternity cannot fade, unfolding herself to a simple but intelligent Roman soldier.

Alexandria, now reconciled to her fate and protected by the legions of Antony, became the capital of the Eastern world. The Western belonged to Octavian, Caesar’s nephew, and a third duel was inevitable. It was postponed for some years, during which Antony acquired and deserted a Roman wife, and Cleopatra bore 26him several children. Her son by Julius Caesar was crowned as Ptolemy XVI, with the additional title of King of Kings. Antony himself became a God, and she built a temple to him, afterwards called the Caesareum, and adorned by two ancient obelisks (Cleopatra’s Needles). This period of happiness and splendour ended in the naval disaster of Actium in the Adriatic, where Octavian defeated their combined fleets. The defeat was hastened by Cleopatra’s cowardice. At the decisive moment she fled with sixty ships, actually breaking her way through Antony’s line from the rear, and throwing it into confusion. He followed her to Alexandria, and there, when the recriminations had ceased, they resumed their life of pleasures that were both shadowed and sharpened by the approach of death. They made no attempt to oppose the pursuing Octavian. Instead, they formed a Suicide Club, and Antony, to imitate the misanthrope Timon, built a hermitage in the Western Harbour which he called Timonium. Nor was religion silent. The god Hercules, whom he loved and who loved him, was heard passing away from Alexandria one night in exquisite music and song.

Alexandria, now accepting her fate and safeguarded by Antony's legions, became the capital of the Eastern world. The West was under Octavian, Caesar's nephew, and a third showdown was unavoidable. This conflict was delayed for a few years, during which Antony took on and then abandoned a Roman wife, while Cleopatra had several children with him. Her son by Julius Caesar was crowned Ptolemy XVI, also known as King of Kings. Antony himself was deified, and she constructed a temple in his honor, later named the Caesareum, embellished with two ancient obelisks (Cleopatra’s Needles). This era of joy and grandeur ended with the naval disaster at Actium in the Adriatic, where Octavian defeated their united fleets. The defeat was accelerated by Cleopatra’s cowardice. At the crucial moment, she fled with sixty ships, literally breaking through Antony’s line from the back and causing chaos. He followed her to Alexandria, and once the accusations stopped, they returned to their hedonistic lifestyle, shadowed and heightened by the impending presence of death. They made no effort to resist the pursuing Octavian. Instead, they formed a Suicide Club, and Antony, wanting to emulate the misanthropic Timon, built a retreat in the Western Harbour which he named Timonium. Nor was religion quiet. The god Hercules, whom he adored and who returned that affection, was heard leaving Alexandria one night amid beautiful music and song.

Arrival of Octavian. He is one of the most odious of the world’s successful men and to his cold mind the career of Cleopatra could appear as nothing but a vulgar debauch. Vice, in his opinion, should be furtive. At his approach, Antony after resisting outside the Canopic Gate (at “Caesar’s Camp”) retreated into the city and fell upon his sword. He was carried, dying, to Cleopatra, who had retired into their tomb, and their story now rises to the immortality of art. Shakespeare drew his inspiration from Plutarch, who was himself inspired, and it is difficult through their joint emotion to realise the actual facts. The asp, for example, the asp is not a certainty. It was never known how Cleopatra died. She was captured and taken to Octavian, with whom even in Antony’s life-time she had been intriguing, for the courtesan in her persisted. She appeared this time not in a carpet nor yet in a barge, but upon a sofa, 27in the seductive negligence of grief. The good young man was shocked. Realising that he intended to lead her in his triumph at Rome, realising too that she was now thirty-nine years old, she killed herself. She was buried in the tomb with Antony; and her ladies Charmion and Iras, who died with her, guarded its doors as statues of bronze. Alexandria became the capital of a Roman Province.

Arrival of Octavian. He is one of the most unpleasant of the world’s successful people, and to his cold mind, Cleopatra's life could only seem like a crude scandal. In his view, vice should be hidden. As he approached, Antony, after resisting outside the Canopic Gate (at “Caesar’s Camp”), retreated into the city and took his own life. He was taken, dying, to Cleopatra, who had withdrawn into their tomb, and their story now rises to the everlasting realm of art. Shakespeare found his inspiration in Plutarch, who was inspired himself, making it hard to discern the actual facts through their shared emotions. The asp, for instance, the asp is not a certainty. It was never known how Cleopatra died. She was captured and taken to Octavian, with whom she had even been scheming during Antony’s lifetime, as the courtesan in her endured. This time, she did not appear in a carpet or a barge, but on a sofa, in the alluring carelessness of grief. The good young man was taken aback. Realizing that he planned to parade her in his triumph in Rome, and also that she was now thirty-nine years old, she ended her life. She was buried in the tomb with Antony; and her ladies Charmion and Iras, who died with her, stood guard at its doors like bronze statues. Alexandria became the capital of a Roman Province.

Cleopatra's coin: Museum, Room 3.
Cleopatra's Portrait (?): Museum, Room 12.
Cleopatra's death in Plutarch, Shakespeare and Dryden: Appendix p. 214.
Message to Antony: Museum, Room 6.
Antony's Colossus: Museum, Garden Court.
Caesareum Site: p. 161.
Pompey’s Shrine (?): p. 155.
Departure of Hercules: p. 98.

Thus the career of the Greco-Egyptian city closes, as it began, in an atmosphere of Romance. Cleopatra is of course a meaner figure than Alexander the Great. Ambition with her is purely selfish; with Alexander it was mystically connected with the welfare of mankind. She knows nothing beyond the body and so shrinks from discomfort and pain: Alexander attained the strength of the hero. Yet for all their differences, the man who created and the woman who lost Alexandria have one element in common: monumental greatness; and between them is suspended, like a rare and fragile chain, the dynasty of the Ptolemies. It is a dynasty much censored by historians, but the Egyptians, who lived under it, were more tolerant. For it had one element of greatness: it did represent the complex country that it ruled. In Upper Egypt it carried on the tradition of the Pharaohs: on the coast it was Hellenistic and in touch with Mediterranean culture. After its extinction, the vigour of Alexandria turns inwards. She is to do big things in philosophy and religion. But she is no longer the capital of a kingdom, no longer Royal.

Thus the career of the Greco-Egyptian city ends, just as it began, in an atmosphere of Romance. Cleopatra is, of course, a lesser figure than Alexander the Great. Her ambition is purely selfish, while Alexander’s was mystically linked to the well-being of humanity. She knows nothing beyond physical existence and recoils from discomfort and pain, whereas Alexander achieved the strength of a hero. Yet despite their differences, the man who founded Alexandria and the woman who lost it share one significant trait: monumental greatness; and suspended between them, like a rare and fragile chain, is the dynasty of the Ptolemies. This dynasty is often criticized by historians, but the Egyptians who lived under it were more tolerant. It had one element of greatness: it accurately represented the complex country it ruled. In Upper Egypt, it continued the tradition of the Pharaohs; on the coast, it was Hellenistic and engaged with Mediterranean culture. After its decline, the energy of Alexandria turns inward. It will make significant contributions in philosophy and religion. But it is no longer the capital of a kingdom, no longer Royal.

28

PTOLEMAIC CULTURE.

Before leaving the Ptolemies, let us glance back at their civilisation. We have seen how they founded two great institutions, the Palace and the Mouseion, which communicated with one another, and which stretched from the promontory of Silsileh to some point inland—as far as the modern railway station, perhaps. It was in this area, among gardens and colonnades, that the culture of Alexandria came into being. The Palace provided the finances and called the tune: the Mouseion responded with imagination or knowledge; the connection between them was so intimate as almost to be absurd. When, for instance, Queen Berenice the wife of Euergetes lost her hair from the temple where she had dedicated it, it was the duty of the court astronomer to detect it as a constellation and of the court poet to write an elegy thereon. And Stratonice, who was perfectly bald, presented an even more delicate problem; she sent over a message to the Mouseion that something must be written about her hair also. Victory odes, Funeral dirges, Marriage hymns, jokes, genealogical trees, medical prescriptions, mechanical toys, maps, engines of war: whatever the Palace required it had only to inform the Mouseion, and the subsidised staff set to work at once. The poets and scientists there did nothing that would annoy the Royal Family and not much that would puzzle it, for they knew that if they failed to give satisfaction they would be expelled from the enchanted area, and have to find another patron or starve. It was not an ideal arrangement, as outsiders were prompt to point out, and snobbery and servility taint the culture of Alexandria from the first. It sprang up behind walls, it never knew loneliness, nor the glories and the dangers of independence, and the marvel is that it flourished as well as it did. At all events it is 29idle to criticise it for not being different, for if it had been different it would not have been Alexandrian. In spirit as in fact the Palace and the Mouseion touched, and the Palace was the stronger and the older. The contact strangled Philosophy and deprived Literature of such sustenance as Philosophy can bring to her. But it encouraged Science and gave even to Literature certain graces that she had hitherto ignored.

Before leaving the Ptolemies, let’s take a moment to reflect on their civilization. We’ve seen how they established two major institutions, the Palace and the Mouseion, which were connected and extended from the Silsileh promontory to a point inland—possibly as far as the current railway station. It was in this area, filled with gardens and colonnades, that the culture of Alexandria was born. The Palace provided the funding and set the agenda, while the Mouseion contributed creativity and knowledge; their relationship was so close it bordered on absurd. For example, when Queen Berenice, wife of Euergetes, lost her hair from the temple where she had dedicated it, it was the court astronomer’s job to identify it as a constellation, and the court poet’s job to write an elegy about it. Stratonice, who was completely bald, posed an even trickier issue; she sent a message to the Mouseion requesting that something be written about her hair too. Victory odes, funeral dirges, marriage hymns, jokes, family trees, medical prescriptions, mechanical toys, maps, war machines: whatever the Palace needed, it just had to inform the Mouseion, and the funded staff would jump into action. The poets and scientists there avoided anything that would upset the Royal Family and didn’t do much that would confuse it, as they knew if they failed to please, they would be kicked out of this enchanted area and have to find another patron or face starvation. It wasn’t an ideal setup, as critics were quick to point out, and snobbery and servility tainted the culture of Alexandria from the start. It emerged behind walls, never experiencing loneliness or the triumphs and perils of independence, and it’s remarkable that it thrived as well as it did. In any case, it’s pointless to criticize it for not being different, because if it had been, it wouldn’t have been Alexandrian. In spirit and in reality, the Palace and the Mouseion were interconnected, with the Palace being the more powerful and older of the two. This connection stifled Philosophy and deprived Literature of the nourishment that Philosophy could offer. However, it did promote Science and even provided Literature with certain elegance that it had previously overlooked.

Temple where Berenice dedicated her hair: p. 183.
(A) LITERATURE.
Callimachus, about 310-240.
Apollonius of Rhodes, 260-188.
Theocritus, about 320-250.

The literature that grew up in the Mouseion had no lofty aims. It was not interested in ultimate problems nor even in problems of behaviour, and it attempted none of the higher problems of art. To be graceful or pathetic or learned or amusing or indecent, and in any case loyal—this sufficed it, so that though full of experiments it is quite devoid of adventure. It developed when the heroic age of Greece was over, when liberty was lost and possibly honour too. It was disillusioned, and we may be glad that is was not embittered also. It had strength of a kind, for it saw that out of the wreck of traditional hopes three good things remained—namely the decorative surface of the universe, the delights of study, and the delights of love, and that of these three the best was love. Ancient Greece had also sung of love, but with restraint, regarding it as one activity among many. The Alexandrians seldom sang of anything else: their epigrams, their elegies and idylls, their one great epic, all turn on the tender passion, and celebrate it in ways that previous ages had never known, and that future ages were to know too well. Darts and hearts, sighs and eyes, breasts and chests, all originated in 30Alexandria and from the intercourse between Palace and Mouseion—stale devices to-day, but then they were fresh.

The literature that emerged in the Mouseion didn’t have high aspirations. It wasn’t concerned with ultimate issues or even behavior problems and didn’t tackle the deeper questions of art. It was enough to be graceful, moving, knowledgeable, entertaining, or even risqué, as long as it remained loyal—so while it was filled with experiments, it was completely lacking in adventure. It developed after the heroic age of Greece had ended, when freedom was lost, and possibly honor too. It was disillusioned, and we can be thankful it wasn’t also bitter. It had a certain strength because it recognized that out of the ruins of traditional hopes, three good things remained—namely, the decorative beauty of the universe, the joys of learning, and the joys of love, with love being the best of the three. Ancient Greece had also celebrated love, but with moderation, seeing it as just one of many pursuits. The Alexandrians, however, rarely spoke of anything else: their epigrams, their elegies and idylls, and their one great epic all revolve around the tender emotion, celebrating it in ways that previous generations had never experienced and that future ones would come to know all too well. Darts and hearts, sighs and eyes, breasts and chests, all originated in Alexandria and from the interactions between the Palace and the Mouseion—clichés today, but back then they were new. 30

Who sculptured Love and set him by the pool,
thinking with water such a fire to cool?[1]

runs a couplet ascribed to one of the early Librarians, and containing in brief the characteristics of the school—decorative method, mythological allusiveness, and the theme of love. Love as a cruel and wanton boy flits through the literature of Alexandria as through the thousands of terra cotta statuettes that have been exhumed from her soil; one tires of him, but it is appropriate that he should have been born under a dynasty that culminated in Cleopatra.

runs a couplet attributed to one of the early Librarians, which briefly captures the characteristics of the school—decorative style, mythological references, and the theme of love. Love, depicted as a mischievous and carefree boy, weaves through the literature of Alexandria just like the thousands of terra cotta figurines that have been unearthed from its land; you can get tired of him, but it's fitting that he was born under a dynasty that ended with Cleopatra.

Literature took its tone from Callimachus—a fine poet, though not as fine as his patrons supposed. He began life as a schoolmaster at Eleusis (the modern Nouzha) and then was called to the Mouseion, where he became Librarian under Euergetes. His learning was immense, his wit considerable, his loyalty untiring. It was he who wrote the poem about Berenice’s hair. Dainty and pedantic in all that he did, he announced that “a big book is a big nuisance” and cared more about neatness of expression than depth of feeling, though the feeling emerges in his famous epigram:

Literature was shaped by Callimachus—a talented poet, even if not as great as his patrons believed. He started his career as a teacher in Eleusis (now Nouzha) and was later invited to the Mouseion, where he became the Librarian under Euergetes. His knowledge was vast, his humor sharp, and his loyalty unwavering. He was the one who wrote the poem about Berenice's hair. Elegant and meticulous in everything he did, he declared that “a big book is a big nuisance” and valued clarity of expression more than emotional depth, although the emotion is evident in his famous epigram:

Someone told me, Heracleitus, of your end;
and I wept, and thought how often you and I
sunk the sun with talking. Well! and now you lie
antiquated ashes somewhere, Carian friend.
But your nightingales, your songs, are living still;
them the death that clutches all things cannot kill.[2]

2.  Translated by R. A. Furness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Translated by R. A. Furness.

Only once was this exquisite career interrupted. There was among his pupils a young man from Rhodes with thin legs, by name Apollonius. Apollonius was ambitious to write an Epic—a form of composition detested by Callimachus, and opposed to all his theories. In vain he objected; Apollonius, then only eighteen, gave in the 31Mouseion a public reading of the preliminary draft of his poem. A violent quarrel was the result, Apollonius was expelled, and Callimachus wrote a satire called the Ibis, in which his rival’s legs and other deficiencies were exposed. The friends of Apollonius retorted with equal spirit, and the tranquillity of the Mouseion was impaired. Callimachus won, but his victory was not eternal; after his death Apollonius was recalled to Alexandria, and in time became librarian there in his turn.

Only once was this amazing career interrupted. Among his students was a young man from Rhodes named Apollonius, who had skinny legs. Apollonius was eager to write an epic—a type of work that Callimachus hated and was against all his ideas. Despite Callimachus's objections, Apollonius, then only eighteen, gave a public reading of his poem's first draft at the 31Mouseion. This led to a fierce argument, resulting in Apollonius being expelled, and Callimachus wrote a satire called the Ibis, where he mocked his rival's legs and other shortcomings. Apollonius's friends retaliated just as passionately, disrupting the peace of the Mouseion. Callimachus emerged victorious, but his triumph wasn't permanent; after he passed away, Apollonius was invited back to Alexandria and eventually became the librarian there himself.

The Epic Apollonius insisted on writing has survived. It is modelled on Homer and deals with the voyage of the Argo to recover the Golden Fleece. But there is nothing Homeric in the treatment and though we are supposed to be in barbaric lands we never really leave the cultivated court of the Ptolemies. Love is still the ruling interest. He slips, the naughty little boy, into the Palace of Medea, and shoots his tiny dart at her, to inspire her with passion for Jason. So might he have inspired Queen Berenice or Arsinoe. Pains, languors, and raptures succeed, and the theme of the heroic quest is forgotten. Callimachus can have found nothing to object to in such a poem except its length, for it is typical of his school. Its pictorial method is also characteristic of Alexandria; many of the episodes might be illustrated by terra cotta statues and gems.

The Epic that Apollonius wanted to write has survived. It's based on Homer and tells the story of the Argo's journey to retrieve the Golden Fleece. However, there's nothing Homeric about how it's presented, and even though we're meant to be in wild, barbaric lands, we never really leave the refined court of the Ptolemies. Love remains the dominant theme. He sneaks, the naughty little boy, into Medea's palace and shoots his little arrow at her to spark her passion for Jason. He could have easily inspired Queen Berenice or Arsinoe too. The feelings of pain, languor, and ecstasy take over, and the theme of the heroic quest is forgotten. Callimachus probably found nothing to criticize in this poem except its length, as it reflects the style of his school. Its vivid imagery is also typical of Alexandria; many of the episodes could be depicted in terra cotta statues and gems.

But one of the poets who worked in the Mouseion—Theocritus—was a genius of a very different kind, a genius that Alexandria matured but cannot be said to have formed. Theocritus came here late in his career. He had been born at Cos and had lived in Sicily, and he arrived full of memories that no town-dweller could share—memories of fresh air and the sun, of upland meadows and overhanging trees, of goats and sheep, of the men and the women who looked after them, and of all the charm and the coarseness that go to make up country life. He had thrown these memories into poetical form, sometimes idealising them, sometimes giving them crudely, and he had called these poems Idylls—little 32pictures of rural existence. Love, mythological fancies, decorative treatment—he liked these things too, but he backed them with a width of experience and a zest for it that Callimachus and Apollonius never knew. While they are “Classics” who have to be studied, Theocritus appeals to us at once; his Fifteenth Idyll, describing life in the Greek Quarter at Alexandria, is as vivid now as when he wrote it. The dialogue with which it opens can be heard to-day in any of the little drawing rooms of Camp de César or Ibrahimieh. Praxinoe, a lady of the middle classes, is discovered seated, doing nothing in particular. In comes Gorgo, her friend.

But one of the poets who worked in the Mouseion—Theocritus—was a genius of a very different kind, a genius that Alexandria nurtured but can't be said to have created. Theocritus arrived here later in his life. He was born on Cos and had lived in Sicily, and he came filled with memories that no city dweller could share—memories of fresh air and sunshine, of green meadows and shady trees, of goats and sheep, of the men and women who took care of them, and of all the charm and roughness that make up country life. He transformed these memories into poetry, sometimes idealizing them, sometimes presenting them as they were, and he called these poems Idylls—little snapshots of rural life. Love, myths, and fancy decorations appealed to him too, but he backed them with a breadth of experience and enthusiasm that Callimachus and Apollonius never had. While they are "Classics" that need to be studied, Theocritus connects with us immediately; his Fifteenth Idyll, which depicts life in the Greek Quarter of Alexandria, is as vivid today as when he wrote it. The dialogue with which it begins can still be heard in any of the small drawing rooms of Camp de César or Ibrahimieh. Praxinoe, a middle-class lady, is found sitting, doing nothing in particular. In comes Gorgo, her friend.

Gorgo. Is Praxinoe at home?

Gorgo. Is Praxinoe in?

Praxinoe. Oh my dear Gorgo, it’s ages since you were here. She is at home. The wonder is that you’ve come even now. (calls to the maid). Eunoe, give her a chair and put a cushion on it.

Praxinoe. Oh my dear Gorgo, it's been forever since you were here. She is at home. It's surprising that you’ve come even now. (calls to the maid) Eunoe, get her a chair and add a cushion to it.

Gorgo. Oh it does beautifully as it is.

Gorgo. Oh, it looks great just the way it is.

Praxinoe. Sit down!

Praxinoe. Take a seat!

G. My nerves are all to bits—Praxinoe, I only just got here alive ... what with the crowd, what with the carriages ... soldiers’ boots—soldiers’ great-coats, and the street’s endless—you really live too far.

G. I'm completely on edge—Praxinoe, I barely made it here alive... with the crowd, the carriages... soldiers’ boots—soldiers’ greatcoats, and the street just goes on forever—you definitely live too far.

P. That’s my insane husband. We took this hut—one can’t call it a house—at the ends of the earth so that we shouldn’t be neighbours. Mere jealousy. As usual.

P. That’s my crazy husband. We took this hut—it's hard to call it a house—at the edge of the world so we wouldn’t be neighbors. Just plain jealousy. As always.

G. But, dear, don’t talk about your husband when the little boy’s here—he’s staring at you. (to the little boy) Sweet pet—that’s all right—she isn’t talking about papa.—Good Heavens, the child understands.—Pretty papa!

G. But, honey, don't talk about your husband when the little boy is around—he's watching you. (to the little boy) Sweetie—that's okay—she's not talking about daddy.—Oh my, the child gets it.—Nice daddy!

P. The other day, papa—we seem to call every day the other day—the other day he went to get some soda at the Baccal and brought back salt by mistake—the great overgrown lout.

P. The other day, Dad—we tend to call every day the other day—he went to get some soda at the Baccal and accidentally brought back salt instead—the big clumsy guy.

G. Mine’s exactly the same, he....[3]

Mine’s exactly the same, he....[3]

3.  Adapted from Andrew Lang’s Translation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Adapted from Andrew Lang's translation.

And so on. But Gorgo wants to go out again, in spite of her nerves. It is the Feast of the Resurrection—the Resurrection of Adonis—and there is to be a magnificent service inside the Palace, with a special singer, Praxinoe decides to venture too, and puts on the dress with the full body, that cost “at least eight pounds,” excluding 33embroidery. They are ready at last and then the little boy begins to scream; he wishes to be of the party. But his mother remarks, “cry as much as you like, I cannot have you lamed,” and takes Eunoe instead. In the street the crush is terrific, they are terrified of the Egyptians (just like Greek ladies to-day) and Eunoe, who is always awkward, nearly falls under a horse. The battle at the Palace Gate is worse still, Praxinoe’s best muslin veil is torn, and she is more thankful than ever that she did not bring her little boy. But for a kind gentleman in the crowd, they would never have got in. Once inside, all is enjoyment. The draperies are gorgeous as might be expected when the Queen Arsinoe is paying for them—Arsinoe the wife of Philadelphus. And here is a Holy Sepulchre on which lies an image of Adonis, the down of early manhood just showing on his cheeks! The ladies are in ecstacies and can scarcely quiet themselves to listen to the Resurrection Hymn. In this Hymn Theocritus displays the other side of his genius—the “Alexandrian” side. He is no longer the amusing realist, but an erudite poet, whose chief theme is love.

And so on. But Gorgo wants to go out again, despite her nerves. It’s the Feast of the Resurrection—the Resurrection of Adonis—and there’s going to be a spectacular service inside the Palace, with a special singer. Praxinoe decides to join in too and puts on the full-body dress that cost “at least eight pounds,” not including embroidery. They’re finally ready, and then the little boy starts to scream; he wants to be part of the outing. But his mother says, “cry all you want, I can't have you injured,” and takes Eunoe instead. The crowd outside is overwhelming; they’re scared of the Egyptians (just like Greek ladies today), and Eunoe, who is always clumsy, nearly falls under a horse. The battle at the Palace Gate is even worse; Praxinoe’s best muslin veil gets torn, and she’s more thankful than ever that she didn’t bring her little boy. But for a kind gentleman in the crowd, they might never have gotten in. Once inside, everything is wonderful. The draperies are gorgeous, as you’d expect when Queen Arsinoe is paying for them—Arsinoe, the wife of Philadelphus. And here’s a Holy Sepulchre with an image of Adonis lying on it, the down of early manhood just visible on his cheeks! The ladies are ecstatic and can hardly calm down to listen to the Resurrection Hymn. In this Hymn, Theocritus shows the other side of his genius—the “Alexandrian” side. He’s no longer the amusing realist, but an educated poet, whose main theme is love.

O Queen that lovest Golgi and Idalium and Eryx, O Aphrodite that playest with gold—lo from the everlasting stream of Hades they have brought thee back Adonis.... A bridegroom of eighteen or nineteen years is he, his kisses are not yet rough, the golden down being yet on his lips.... Thou only, dear Adonis, so men tell, visitest both this world and the stream of Hades. For Agamemnon had no such fate, nor Ajax the wrathful, nor Hector the first-born of Hecuba, nor Patroclus, nor Pyrrhus that returned out of Troy, nor the heroes of yet more ancient days.... Be gracious now, dear Adonis, and bless us in the coming year. Dear has thy resurrection been, and dear shall it be when thou comest again.

O Queen who loves Golgi and Idalium and Eryx, O Aphrodite who plays with gold—look, from the eternal stream of Hades they've brought you back Adonis.... He’s a groom of eighteen or nineteen years, his kisses are still soft, with the golden fuzz still on his lips.... You alone, dear Adonis, as people say, visit both this world and the stream of Hades. For Agamemnon didn’t have such a fate, nor Ajax the wrathful, nor Hector, Hecuba’s first-born, nor Patroclus, nor Pyrrhus who returned from Troy, nor even the heroes from even older times.... Be gracious now, dear Adonis, and bless us in the coming year. Your return has been precious, and it will be precious again when you come back.

A beautiful hymn; but as Gorgo remarks “all the same it’s time to be getting home; my husband hasn’t had his dinner and when he’s kept waiting for his dinner he’s as sour as vinegar.” They salute the risen god, and go.

A beautiful hymn, but as Gorgo says, “It’s still time to head home; my husband hasn’t had his dinner, and when he’s kept waiting, he gets as sour as vinegar.” They salute the risen god and leave.

This delightful Idyll is not quite characteristic of Theocritus—he generally sings of Shepherds and their 34flocks. But it is his great contribution to the literature of Alexandria, and our chief authority for daily life under the Ptolemies. History is too much an affair of armies and kings. The Fifteenth Idyll corrects the error. Only through literature can the past be recovered and here Theocritus, wielding the double spell of realism and of poetry, has evoked an entire city from the dead and filled its streets with men. As Praxinoe remarks of the draperies “Why the figures seem to stand up and to move, they’re not patterns, they are alive.”

This charming Idyll isn’t exactly typical of Theocritus—he usually writes about shepherds and their flocks. But it’s a significant contribution to the literature of Alexandria and our main source for understanding daily life under the Ptolemies. History often focuses too much on armies and kings. The Fifteenth Idyll sets that straight. Only through literature can we connect with the past, and here Theocritus, using the power of both realism and poetry, has brought an entire city back to life and filled its streets with people. As Praxinoe says about the fabrics, “It’s like the figures are standing up and moving; they’re not just patterns, they’re alive.”

The Mouseion was at its best under the first three Ptolemies. Then it declined—at least in its literary output—and though Alexandria turned out poems, etc. for several hundred years, few of them merit attention. With the coming of the Romans her genius took a new line, and essayed the neglected paths of philosophy and religion. But she remained attractive to men of letters, and nearly every writer of note visited her in the course of his travels.

The Mouseion was at its peak during the reign of the first three Ptolemies. After that, it started to decline—especially in terms of its literary contributions—and although Alexandria produced poetry, and other works for several hundred years, not many of them are worth noting. When the Romans arrived, the city explored new directions in philosophy and religion. Still, it continued to attract literary figures, and almost every prominent writer visited it during their travels.

Loves figurines: Museum, Room 18.
Nouzha (birthplace of Callimachus): p. 156
(B) SCHOLARSHIP.

In the Mouseion at Alexandria Greece first became aware of her literary heritage, and the works of the past were not only collected in the Library but were codified, amended, and explained. Scholarship dates from Zenodotus, the first Librarian. He turned his attention to Homer, divided the Iliad and Odyssey into “Books,” struck out spurious verses from the text, marked doubtful ones, and introduced new readings. He gave a general impulse to research. Hitherto the Greek language had developed unnoticed. Now it was consciously examined, and the result of the examination was the first Greek Grammar (about 100 B.C.). Grammar is a valuable subject but also a dangerous one, 35for it naturally attracts pedants and schoolmasters and all who think that Literature is an affair of rules. And the Grammarians of Alexandria forgot that they were merely codifying the usages of the past, and presumed to dictate to the present, and to posterity; they set a bad example that has been followed for nearly 2000 years. Greek accents—another doubtful boon—were also invented in the Mouseion. Indeed the whole of literary scholarship, as we know it, sprang up, including that curious by-product the Scholarly Joke. For instance: one learned man wrote a poem that had, when transcribed, the shape of a bird, another wrote a poem in the shape of a double-headed axe, and a third re-wrote the whole of the Odyssey without using the letter S. The donnish wit of the Mouseion infected the Palace, and was practiced by the Ptolemies themselves. One scholar, Sosibius by name, complained to King Philadelphus that he had not received his salary. The King replied “The first syllable of your name occurs in Soter, the second in Sosigenes, the third in Bion, and the fourth in Apollonius; I have paid these four gentlemen, and therefore I have paid you.”

In the Mouseion at Alexandria, Greece first recognized its literary heritage, and the works of the past were not just collected in the Library but were also organized, revised, and explained. Scholarship began with Zenodotus, the first Librarian. He focused on Homer, dividing the Iliad and Odyssey into “Books,” removing false verses from the text, marking questionable ones, and introducing new readings. He sparked a general interest in research. Until then, the Greek language had developed without much notice. Now it was examined intentionally, leading to the first Greek Grammar (around 100 B.C.). Grammar is a valuable subject but can also be troublesome, as it tends to draw in pedants, teachers, and anyone who believes that literature is all about rules. The Grammarians of Alexandria lost sight of the fact that they were only codifying past usages and pretended to dictate to the present and future; they set a poor example that has persisted for nearly 2000 years. Greek accents—another questionable addition—were also invented in the Mouseion. In fact, the entirety of literary scholarship, as we know it, originated here, including the peculiar by-product known as the Scholarly Joke. For example, one scholar wrote a poem that took the shape of a bird when transcribed, another crafted a poem shaped like a double-headed axe, and a third rewrote the entire Odyssey without using the letter S. The scholarly humor of the Mouseion spread to the Palace and was embraced by the Ptolemies themselves. One scholar, named Sosibius, complained to King Philadelphus that he hadn’t received his salary. The King responded, “The first syllable of your name is in Soter, the second in Sosigenes, the third in Bion, and the fourth in Apollonius; I have paid those four gentlemen, so I have paid you.”

(C) ART.

Unimportant. Alexandria had her special industries—e.g. glass, terra cotta, “Egyptian Queen” pottery, and woven stuffs, and her mint was famous; but for creative artists the Ptolemies looked over seas. Greek and Egyptian motives did not blend in Art as they did in Religion; attempts occur, but they are not notable and on the whole the city follows the general Hellenistic tendencies of the time. These tendencies led as we have seen away from the ideal and the abstract, and towards portraiture and the dainty and the picturesque. Men had lost for the time many illusions, both religious and 36political, and were trying to beautify their private lives, and the tombs of those whom they had loved.

Unimportant. Alexandria had her own special industries—for example glass, terra cotta, “Egyptian Queen” pottery, and textiles, and her mint was well-known; but for innovative artists, the Ptolemies looked overseas. Greek and Egyptian styles didn’t mix in Art like they did in Religion; there were a few attempts, but they weren’t significant, and overall the city followed the general Hellenistic trends of the time. These trends led, as we’ve seen, away from the ideal and the abstract, toward portraiture and the delicate and picturesque. People had lost many illusions, both religious and political, and were trying to enhance their private lives and the tombs of those they loved.

Glass and "Egyptian Queen" Pottery: Museum, Room 17.
terra cottas: Museum, Room 18.
Ptolemaic Coins: Museum, Room 3.
Blend of Greek and Egyptian Influences: Museum Rooms 11 and 15; also Kom es Chogafa Catacombs, (p. 148).
Grave Decorations: Museum, Rooms 17-22.
(D) PHILOSOPHY.

Unimportant. The Ptolemies imported some second-rate disciples of Aristotle to give tone to the Mouseion, but took no interest in the subject, and were indeed averse to it, since it might lead to freedom of thought. It was not until their dynasty was extinct that the great school of Alexandrian Philosophy arose. (See p. 60, under heading “The Spiritual City.”)

Unimportant. The Ptolemies brought in some mediocre followers of Aristotle to add prestige to the Mouseion, but they didn’t care about the subject and were actually against it, as it could encourage independent thinking. It wasn’t until their dynasty ended that the great school of Alexandrian Philosophy emerged. (See p. 60, under heading “The Spiritual City.”)

(E) SCIENCE.

The Ptolemies were more successful over Science than over Literature. They preferred it, for it could not criticise their divine right. Its endowment was the greatest achievement of the dynasty and makes Alexandria famous until the end of time. Science had been studied in Ancient Greece, but sporadically: there had been no co-ordination, no laboratories, and though important truths might be discovered or surmised, they were in danger of oblivion because they could not be popularised. The foundation of the Mouseion changed all this. Working under royal patronage and with every facility, science leapt to new heights, and gave valuable gifts to mankind. The third century B.C. is (from this point of view) the greatest period that civilisation has ever known—greater even than the nineteenth century A.D. It did not bring happiness or wisdom: science never does. But it explored the physical universe and harnessed 37many powers for our use. Mathematics, Geography, Astronomy, Medicine, all grew to maturity in the little space of the land between the present Rue Rosette and the sea, and if we had any sense of the fitting, some memorial to them would arise on the spot to-day.

The Ptolemies were more successful in Science than in Literature. They favored it because it couldn't question their divine right. Their biggest achievement was establishing the Mouseion, which made Alexandria famous for all time. Science had been studied in Ancient Greece, but only sporadically; there was no organization, no laboratories, and while important truths might have been discovered or guessed, they risked fading into obscurity because they couldn't be popularized. The establishment of the Mouseion changed everything. Working under royal support and with every resource available, science soared to new heights and provided valuable contributions to humanity. The third century B.C. is, from this perspective, the greatest period civilization has ever known—greater even than the nineteenth century A.D. It didn't bring happiness or wisdom; science never does. But it explored the physical universe and harnessed many powers for our benefit. Mathematics, Geography, Astronomy, Medicine—all matured in the small area between present-day Rue Rosette and the sea, and if we had any sense of what’s appropriate, there would be a memorial to them in that spot today.

(i). Mathematics.

Mathematics.

Mathematics begin with the tremendous but obscure career of Euclid. Nothing is known about Euclid: indeed one thinks of him to-day more as a branch of knowledge than as a man. But Euclid was once alive, landing here in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and informing that superficial monarch that there is “no royal road to geometry.” Here he composed, among other works, his “Elements” in which he incorporated all previous knowledge, and which have remained the world’s text book for Geometry almost down to the present day. Here he founded a mathematical school that lasted 700 years, and acknowledged his leadership to the last. Apollonius of Perga, who inaugurated the study of Conic Sections, was his immediate pupil: Hyspicles added to the thirteen books of his “Elements” two books more: and Theon—father to the martyred Hypatia—edited the “Elements” and gave them their present form, so that from first to last the mathematicians of Alexandria were preoccupied with him. An insignificant man, according to tradition, and very shy; his snub to Philadelphus seems to have been exceptional.

Mathematics starts with the remarkable yet mysterious life of Euclid. We know very little about Euclid; in fact, people think of him more as a field of study than as a person. But Euclid was once alive during the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and he told that superficial ruler that there is “no royal road to geometry.” It was here that he wrote, among other works, his “Elements,” where he compiled all existing knowledge, which has served as the world's textbook for Geometry almost to this day. He founded a mathematical school that lasted for 700 years, and he was recognized as its leader until the end. Apollonius of Perga, who started the study of Conic Sections, was his direct student; Hypsicles added two more books to the original thirteen of his “Elements”; and Theon—father of the martyred Hypatia—edited the “Elements” and gave them their current form, so that throughout the years, mathematicians in Alexandria were deeply engaged with his work. He was considered an insignificant man, according to tradition, and was very reserved; his blunt response to Philadelphus seems to have been an exception.

(ii). Geography.

(ii). Geography.

In Geography there are two leading figures—Eratosthenes and Claudius Ptolemy. Eratosthenes is the greater. He seems to have been an all round genius, eminent in literature as well as science. He was born at Cyrene in B.C. 276 and, on the death of Callimachus, was invited to Alexandria to become librarian. It was in the Mouseion observatory that he measured the Earth—perhaps not the greatest achievement of Alexandrian science, but certainly the most thrilling. His method was as follows. He knew that the earth is round, and he was told that the midsummer sun at Assouan in Upper Egypt cast no shadow at midday. At Alexandria, at the same moment, it did cast a shadow, Alexandria being further to the north on the same longitude. On measuring the Alexandria shadow he found that it was 7⅕ degrees—i.e. 1/50th of a complete circle—so that the distance from Alexandria to Assouan must be 1/50th the circumference of the Earth. He estimated the distance at 500 miles, and consequently arrived at 250,000 miles for the complete circumference, and 7,850 for the diameter; in the latter calculation he is only 50 miles out. It is strange that when science had once gained such triumphs mankind should ever have slipped back again into fairy tales and barbarism.

In geography, there are two prominent figures—Eratosthenes and Claudius Ptolemy. Eratosthenes is the more remarkable of the two. He was an all-around genius, excelling in both literature and science. Born in Cyrene in 276 B.C., he was invited to Alexandria to serve as the librarian after the death of Callimachus. It was at the Mouseion observatory that he measured the Earth—arguably not the greatest achievement of Alexandrian science, but certainly the most exciting. His method was straightforward. He knew the Earth was round and learned that at midday during the summer solstice, the sun in Assouan, Upper Egypt, cast no shadow. Meanwhile, at the same moment in Alexandria, it did cast a shadow since Alexandria is further north on the same longitude. After measuring the shadow in Alexandria, he found it was 7⅗ degrees—meaning 1/50th of a complete circle—implying that the distance from Alexandria to Assouan must be 1/50th of the Earth's circumference. He estimated that distance at 500 miles, leading him to calculate the full circumference at 250,000 miles and the diameter at 7,850 miles; he was only 50 miles off in the latter estimate. It’s strange that after achieving such scientific triumphs, humanity would fall back into fairy tales and barbarism.

38

The World according to Eratosthenes B.C. 250

The World According to Eratosthenes B.C. 250

The World according To Claudius Ptolemy A.D. 100

The World as Described by Claudius Ptolemy A.D. 100

40The other great work of Eratosthenes was his “Geographies,” including all previous knowledge on the subject, just as the “Elements” of Euclid had included all previous mathematical knowledge. The “Geographies” were in three books, and to them was attached a map of the known world. (See p. 37). It is, of course, full of inaccuracies—e g. Great Britain is too large, India fails to be a peninsula and the Caspian Sea connects with the Arctic Ocean. But it is conceived in the scientific spirit. It represents the world as Eratosthenes thought it was, not as he thought it ought to be. When he knows nothing, he inserts nothing; he is not ashamed to leave blank spaces. He bases it on such facts as he knew, and had he known more facts he would have altered it.

40 The other significant work of Eratosthenes was his “Geographies,” which compiled all the existing knowledge on the topic, similar to how Euclid’s “Elements” gathered all prior mathematical knowledge. The “Geographies” were written in three volumes, and they included a map of the known world. (See p. 37). Of course, it’s filled with inaccuracies—e.g. Great Britain is too big, India isn’t depicted as a peninsula, and the Caspian Sea is shown connecting to the Arctic Ocean. However, it was created with a scientific mindset. It depicts the world as Eratosthenes perceived it, not as he believed it should be. When he lacked information, he left it out; he wasn’t afraid to include blank spaces. He grounded it on the facts he knew, and if he had known more, he would have adjusted it.

The other great geographer, Claudius Ptolemy, belongs to a later period (A.D. 100) but it is convenient to notice him here. Possibly he was a connection of the late royal family, but nothing is known of his life. His fame has outshone Eratosthenes’, and no doubt he was more learned, for more facts were at his disposal. Yet we can trace in him the decline of the scientific spirit. Observe his Map of the World (p. 39). At first sight it is superior to the Eratosthenes Map. The 41Caspian Sea is corrected, new countries—e.g. China—are inserted, and there are (in the original) many more names. But there is one significant mistake. He has prolonged Africa into an imaginary continent and joined it up to China. It was a mere flight of his fancy: he even scattered this continent with towns and rivers. No one corrected the mistake and for hundreds of years it was believed that the Indian Ocean was land bound. The age of enquiry was over, and the age of authority had begun, and it is worth noting that the decline of science at Alexandria exactly coincides with the rise of Christianity.

The other great geographer, Claudius Ptolemy, belongs to a later period (A.D. 100), but it's useful to mention him here. He might have been connected to the late royal family, but nothing is known about his life. His reputation has eclipsed that of Eratosthenes, and he was undoubtedly more knowledgeable, as he had access to more facts. However, we can see in him the decline of the scientific spirit. Take a look at his Map of the World (p. 39). At first glance, it's better than Eratosthenes' map. The Caspian Sea is more accurately represented, new countries—like China—are added, and there are many more names in the original. But there is one major error. He extended Africa into a fictional continent and connected it to China. It was just a product of his imagination: he even populated this continent with towns and rivers. No one corrected this mistake, and for hundreds of years, people believed that the Indian Ocean was surrounded by land. The age of inquiry was over, and the age of authority had started, and it’s noteworthy that the decline of science in Alexandria coincides perfectly with the rise of Christianity.

(iii). Astronomy and the Calendar.

(iii). Astronomy and the Calendar.

Astronomy develops on the same lines as Geography. There is an early period of scientific research under Eratosthenes, and there is a later period in which Claudius Ptolemy codifies the results and dictates his opinions to posterity. He announced, for example, that the Universe revolves round the Earth, and this “Ptolemaic” Theory was adopted by all subsequent astronomers until Galileo, and supported by all the thunders of the Church. Yet another view had been put forward, though Ptolemy ignores it. Aristarchus of Samos, working at Alexandria with Eratosthenes, had suggested that the earth might revolve round the sun, and it is only a chance that this view was not stamped as official and imposed as orthodox all through the Middle Ages. We do not know what Aristarchus’ arguments were, for his writings have perished, but we may be sure that, working in the 3rd century B.C., he had arguments and did not take refuge in authority. Astronomy under the Ptolemies was a serious affair—lightened only by the episode of Berenice’s Hair.

Astronomy evolves similarly to Geography. There’s an early phase of scientific inquiry led by Eratosthenes, followed by a later phase where Claudius Ptolemy compiles the findings and presents his views to future generations. He claimed, for example, that the Universe revolves around the Earth, and this “Ptolemaic” Theory was accepted by all later astronomers until Galileo, bolstered by the full support of the Church. However, another perspective was proposed that Ptolemy overlooked. Aristarchus of Samos, who was working in Alexandria with Eratosthenes, had suggested that the Earth might actually revolve around the Sun, and it was by chance that this idea wasn’t officially recognized and enforced as the norm throughout the Middle Ages. We don’t know what Aristarchus’ arguments were because his writings have been lost, but we can be sure that, working in the 3rd century B.C., he had valid points and didn’t rely solely on authority. Astronomy during the Ptolemaic era was a serious matter—lightened only by the story of Berenice’s Hair.

As to the Calendar. The Calendar we now use was worked out in Alexandria. The Ancient Egyptians had calculated the year at 365 days. It is actually 365 ¼, so before long they were hopelessly out; the official Harvest Festival, for instance, only coincided with the 42actual harvest once in 1,500 years. They were aware of the discrepancy, but were too conservative to alter it: that was left to Alexandria. In B.C. 239 the little daughter of Ptolemy Euergetes died, and the priests of Serapis at Canopus passed a decree making her a goddess. A reformer even in his grief, the King induced them to rectify the Calendar at the same time by decreeing the existence of a Leap Year, to occur every four years, as at present; he attempted to harmonise the traditions of Egypt with the science of Greece. The attempt—so typical of Alexandria—failed, for though the priests passed the decree they kept to their old chronology. It was not until Julius Caesar came to Egypt that the cause of reform prevailed. He established the “Alexandrian Year” as official, and modelled on it the “Julian,” which we use in Europe to-day; the two years were of the same length, but the “Alexandrian” retained the old Egyptian arrangement of twelve equal months.

As for the Calendar. The Calendar we use today was developed in Alexandria. The Ancient Egyptians figured the year to be 365 days long. It’s actually 365 ¼ days, so they quickly fell out of sync; for example, the official Harvest Festival only matched up with the actual harvest once every 1,500 years. They knew about the mistake but were too traditional to change it, so that responsibility fell to Alexandria. In B.C. 239, Ptolemy Euergetes's young daughter died, and the priests of Serapis at Canopus decided to make her a goddess. Even in his sadness, the King urged them to fix the Calendar by introducing a Leap Year every four years, just like today; he tried to combine Egyptian traditions with Greek science. This effort—typical of Alexandria—failed, because although the priests issued the decree, they stuck to their old system. It wasn’t until Julius Caesar arrived in Egypt that the reform was successful. He established the “Alexandrian Year” as the official calendar, which led to the creation of the “Julian” calendar that we use in Europe today; both years were the same length, but the “Alexandrian” calendar kept the old Egyptian structure of twelve equal months.

(iv). Medicine.

(iv). Healthcare.

Erasistratus (3rd. cent. B.C.) is the chief glory of the Alexandrian medical school. In his earlier life he had been a great practitioner, and had realised the connection between sexual troubles and nervous breakdowns. In his old age he settled in the Mouseion, and devoted himself to research. He practised vivisection on animals, and possibly on criminals, and he seems to have come near to discovering the circulation of the blood. Less severely scientific were the healing cults that sprang up in the great temples of Serapis, both at Alexandria and at Canopus;—cults that were continued into Christian times under other auspices.

Erasistratus (3rd century B.C.) is the main figure in the Alexandrian medical school. Earlier in his career, he was a prominent doctor and recognized the link between sexual issues and nervous breakdowns. In his later years, he moved to the Mouseion and focused on research. He conducted vivisection on animals, and possibly on criminals, and he appears to have been close to discovering blood circulation. In contrast, the healing practices that emerged in the grand temples of Serapis, both in Alexandria and Canopus, were less strictly scientific; these practices continued into Christian times under different influences.

Mouseion Site: p. 105.
Eratosthenes' map: p. 37.
Ptolemy's Map: p. 39.
Temple of Serapis in Canopus: p. 180.
   “        ”        Alexandria: p. 144.

43

SECTION II.

CHRISTIAN PERIOD.
44

THE RULE OF ROME (B.C. 30—A.D. 313).

Octavian (Augustus) the founder of the Roman Empire, so disliked Alexandria that after his triumph over Cleopatra he founded a town near modern Ramleh—Nicopolis, the “City of Victory.” He also forbade any Roman of the governing classes to enter Egypt without his permission, on the ground that the religious orgies there would corrupt their morals. The true reason was economic. He wanted to keep the Egyptian corn supply in his own hands, and thus control the hungry populace of Rome. Egypt, unlike the other Roman provinces, became a private appanage of the Emperor, who himself appointed the Prefect who governed it, and Alexandria turned into a vast imperial granary where the tribute, collected in kind from the cultivators, was stored for transhipment. It was an age of exploitation. Octavian posed locally as the divine successor of the Ptolemies, and appears among hieroglyphs at Dendyra and Philae. But he had no local interest at heart.

Octavian (Augustus), the founder of the Roman Empire, disliked Alexandria so much that after defeating Cleopatra, he established a town near modern Ramleh called Nicopolis, the “City of Victory.” He also prohibited any Roman from the governing classes from entering Egypt without his permission, claiming that the religious ceremonies there would corrupt their morals. The real reason was economic. He wanted to control the supply of Egyptian grain to manage the starving citizens of Rome. Unlike other Roman provinces, Egypt became a private domain of the Emperor, who directly appointed the Prefect to govern it, and Alexandria transformed into a massive imperial granary where the tribute collected in goods from the farmers was stored for shipping. It was a time of exploitation. Octavian presented himself locally as the divine heir of the Ptolemies, appearing among hieroglyphs at Dendyra and Philae. However, he had no genuine interest in the local population.

After his death things improved. The harsh ungenerous Republic that he had typified passed into Imperial Rome, who, despite her moments of madness, brought happiness to the Mediterranean world for two hundred years. Alexandria had her share of this happiness. Her new problem—riots between Greeks and Jews—was solved at the expense of the latter; she gained fresh trade by the improved connections with India (Trajan A.D. 115, recut the Red Sea Canal); she was visited by a series of appreciative Emperors on their way to the antiquities of Upper Egypt.

After his death, things got better. The harsh, unkind Republic he represented transformed into Imperial Rome, which, despite its moments of insanity, brought happiness to the Mediterranean world for two hundred years. Alexandria enjoyed some of this happiness. Her new issue—riots between Greeks and Jews—was resolved, unfortunately at the expense of the latter; she gained new trade from improved connections with India (Trajan A.D. 115 recut the Red Sea Canal); she was visited by a series of grateful Emperors on their way to explore the ancient sites of Upper Egypt.

In about A.D. 250 she, with the rest of the Empire, reentered trouble. The human race, as if not designed to enjoy happiness, had slipped into a mood of envy and 45discontent. Barbarians attacked the frontiers of the Empire, while within were revolts and mutinies. The difficulties of the Emperors were complicated by a religious problem. They had, for political reasons, been emphasising their own divinity—a divinity that Egypt herself had taught them: it seemed to them that it would be a binding force against savagery and schism. They therefore directed that everyone should worship them. Who could have expected a protest, and a protest from Alexandria?

In around A.D. 250, she and the rest of the Empire faced troubles again. Humanity, as if it wasn’t meant to experience happiness, fell into a state of envy and dissatisfaction. Barbarians attacked the Empire’s borders, and there were revolts and mutinies inside. The Emperors’ challenges were made worse by a religious issue. For political reasons, they had been emphasizing their own divinity—a divinity that Egypt had taught them: they believed it would unite people against chaos and division. So, they insisted that everyone should worship them. Who would have thought there would be a protest, and one coming from Alexandria?

Ramla (Nicopolis): p. 165.
Emperor statue (Marcus Aurelius): Museum, Room 12.
Imperial Coins: Museum, Room 2.
Certificates for Roman Soldiers: Museum, Room 6.

THE CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY.

According to the tradition of the Egyptian Church, Christianity was introduced into Alexandria by St. Mark, who in A.D. 45 converted a Jewish shoemaker named Annianus, and who in 62 was martyred for protesting against the worship of Serapis. There is no means of checking this tradition; the origins of the movement were unfashionable and obscure, and the authorities took little notice of it until it disobeyed their regulations. Its doctrines were confounded partly with the Judaism from which they had sprung, partly with the other creeds of the city. A letter ascribed to the emperor Hadrian (in Alexandria 134) says “Those who worship Serapis are Christians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ are devoted to Serapis,” showing how indistinct was the impression that the successors of St. Mark had made. The letter continues “As a race of men they are seditious, vain, and spiteful; as a body, wealthy and prosperous, of whom nobody lives in idleness. Some blow glass, some make paper, and others linen. 46Their one God is nothing peculiar; Christians, Jews, and all nations worship him. I wish this body of men was better behaved.”

According to the tradition of the Egyptian Church, Christianity was brought to Alexandria by St. Mark, who in A.D. 45 converted a Jewish shoemaker named Annianus, and who was martyred in 62 for protesting against the worship of Serapis. There’s no way to verify this tradition; the origins of the movement were obscure and not well-regarded, and the authorities paid little attention to it until it broke their rules. Its teachings were confused partly with Judaism from which they originated and partly with other beliefs in the city. A letter attributed to Emperor Hadrian (in Alexandria 134) states, “Those who worship Serapis are Christians, and those who call themselves bishops of Christ are devoted to Serapis,” highlighting how unclear the influence of St. Mark's successors was. The letter goes on to say, “As a group, they are rebellious, arrogant, and resentful; as a community, they are wealthy and thriving, with no one living in idleness. Some blow glass, some make paper, and others produce linen. 46Their one God isn’t unique; Christians, Jews, and people from all nations worship him. I wish this group behaved better.”

The community was organised under its “overseer” or bishop, who soon took the title of patriarch, and appointed bishops elsewhere in Egypt. The earliest centres were (i) the oratory of St. Mark which stood by the sea shore—probably to the east of Silsileh—and was afterwards enlarged into a Cathedral; (ii) a later cathedral church dedicated (285) by the Patriarch Theonas to the Virgin Mary; it was on the site of the present Franciscan Church by the Docks. (iii) a Theological College—the “Catechetical School,” founded about 200, where Clement of Alexandria and Origen taught—site unknown.

The community was organized under its “overseer” or bishop, who soon took the title of patriarch and appointed bishops in other parts of Egypt. The earliest centers were (i) the oratory of St. Mark, which stood by the shore—probably east of Silsileh—and was later expanded into a Cathedral; (ii) a later cathedral church dedicated (285) by Patriarch Theonas to the Virgin Mary; it was located on the site of the current Franciscan Church by the Docks; (iii) a Theological College—the “Catechetical School,” founded around 200, where Clement of Alexandria and Origen taught—site unknown.

It was its “bad behaviour,” to use Hadrian’s term, that brought the community into notice—that is to say, its refusal to worship the Emperors. To the absurd spiritual claims of the state, Christianity opposed the claims of the individual conscience, and the conflict was only allayed by the state itself becoming Christian. The conflict came to its height in Alexandria, which, more than any other city in the Empire, may claim to have won the battle for the new religion. Persecution, at first desultory, grew under Decius, and culminated in the desperate measures of Diocletian (303)—demolition of churches, all Christian officials degraded, all Christian non-officials enslaved. Diocletian, an able ruler—the great column miscalled Pompey’s is his memorial—did not persecute from personal spite, but the results were no less appalling and definitely discredited the pagan state. While we need not accept the Egyptian Church’s estimate of 144,000 martyrs in nine years, there is no doubt that numbers perished in all ranks of society. Among the victims was St. Menas, a young Egyptian soldier who became patron of the desert west of Lake Mariout, where a great church was built over his grave. St. Catherine of Alexandria is also said to have died under Diocletian, but it is improbable that she ever lived; she and her 47wheel were creations of Western Catholicism, and the land of her supposed sufferings has only recognised her out of politeness to the French. The persecution was vain, the state was defeated, and the Egyptian Church, justly triumphant, dates its chronology, not from the birth of Christ, but from the “Era of Martyrs” (A.D. 284). A few years later the Emperor Constantine made Christianity official, and the menace from without came to an end.

It was its “bad behavior,” as Hadrian put it, that brought the community into the spotlight—that is to say, its refusal to worship the Emperors. In response to the ridiculous spiritual demands of the state, Christianity stood for the rights of individual conscience, and the tension eased only when the state itself embraced Christianity. The conflict peaked in Alexandria, which, more than any other city in the Empire, can claim to have triumphed in the battle for the new religion. Persecution, initially sporadic, intensified under Decius and reached a climax with Diocletian's desperate measures in 303—demolishing churches, degrading all Christian officials, and enslaving all Christian non-officials. Diocletian, a capable ruler—his memorial is the misnamed great column of Pompey—did not persecute out of personal vendetta, but the consequences were just as devastating and tarnished the reputation of the pagan state. While we don’t have to accept the Egyptian Church’s claim of 144,000 martyrs in nine years, there’s no doubt that many people from all walks of life perished. Among the victims was St. Menas, a young Egyptian soldier who became the patron saint of the desert west of Lake Mariout, where a grand church was built over his grave. St. Catherine of Alexandria is also said to have died under Diocletian, but it’s unlikely she ever existed; she and her wheel were products of Western Catholicism, and the land of her supposed suffering has only acknowledged her out of courtesy to the French. The persecution was futile, the state was defeated, and the Egyptian Church, justly victorious, marks its chronology from the “Era of Martyrs” (A.D. 284). A few years later, Emperor Constantine made Christianity the official religion, and the external threat came to an end.

Hadrian's coin from Alexandria: Museum, Room 2.
St. Mark's site: p. 163.
Capital from St. Mark’s: Museum, Room 1.
St. Theonas Site: p. 170.
Column from St. Theonas: p. 163.
Statue of Diocletian: Museum, Room 17.
Diocletian's coins: Museum, Room 4.
Pompey's (Diocletian’s) Pillar: p. 144.
St. Menas Church: p. 195.
Remains of St. Menas: Museum, Rooms 1, 2, 5.
Modern St. Catherine's Church: p. 142.
St. Catherine's Pillar: p. 106.
Certificate of Worshipping the Gods: Museum, Room 6.

ARIUS AND ATHANASIUS.
(4th Cent. A.D.)

It was natural that Alexandria, who had suffered so much for Christianity, should share in its triumph, and as soon as universal toleration was proclaimed her star reemerged. Rome, as the stronghold of Paganism, was discredited, and it seemed that the city by the Nile might again become Imperial, as in the days of Antony. That hoped was dashed, for Constantine, a very cautious man, thought it safer to found a new capital on the Bosphorus, where no memories from the past could intrude. But Alexandria was the capital spiritually, and at least it seemed that she, who had helped to free imprisoned Christendom, would lead it in harmony and peace to its 48home at the feet of God. That hope was dashed too. An age of hatred and misery was approaching. The Christians, as soon as they had captured the machinery of the pagan state, turned it against one another, and the century resounds to a dispute between two dictatorial clergymen.

It was only natural that Alexandria, which had endured so much for Christianity, would share in its victory, and as soon as universal tolerance was announced, her significance reemerged. Rome, as the center of Paganism, became discredited, and it seemed that the city by the Nile might become Imperial again, like in the days of Antony. That hope was crushed, as Constantine, a very cautious man, decided it was safer to establish a new capital on the Bosphorus, where no memories from the past could interfere. But Alexandria remained the spiritual capital, and it seemed that she, who had helped liberate the Christian faith, would guide it in harmony and peace to its 48home at the feet of God. That hope was dashed too. An era of hatred and suffering was on the horizon. The Christians, once they gained control of the pagan state’s structures, turned them against each other, and the century echoed with disputes between two domineering clergymen.

Both were natives of Alexandria. Arius, the older, took duty at St. Mark’s—the vanished church by the sea at Chatby where the Evangelist was said to have been martyred. Learned and sincere, tall, simple in his dress, persuasive in his speech, he was accused by his enemies of looking like a snake, and of seducing, in the theological sense, 700 virgins. Athanasius, his opponent, first appears as a merry little boy, playing with other children on the beach below St. Theonas’—on the shore of the present western harbour, that is to say. He was playing at Baptism, which not being in orders he had no right to do, and the Patriarch, who happened to be looking out of the palace window, tried to stop him. No one ever succeeded in stopping St. Athanasius. He baptised his playmates, and the Patriarch, struck by his precocity, recognised the sacrament as valid and engaged the active young theologian as his secretary. Physically Athanasius was blackish and small, but strong and extremely graceful—one recognises a modern street type. His character can scarcely be discerned through the dust of the century, but he was certainly not loveable, though he lived to be a popular hero. His powers were remarkable. As a theologian he knew what is true, and as a politician he knew how truth can be enforced, and his career blends subtlety with vigour and self-abnegation with craft in the most remarkable way.

Both were from Alexandria. Arius, the older one, served at St. Mark’s—the now-gone church by the sea at Chatby where it’s said the Evangelist was martyred. He was knowledgeable and genuine, tall, simply dressed, and convincing in his speech. His enemies accused him of resembling a snake and seducing, in a theological sense, 700 virgins. Athanasius, his rival, first appears as a cheerful little boy playing with other kids on the beach below St. Theonas’—that is, on the shore of the current western harbor. He was pretending to perform Baptism, which he had no authority to do since he wasn’t ordained, and the Patriarch, who happened to be watching from the palace window, tried to stop him. No one ever succeeded in stopping St. Athanasius. He baptized his playmates, and the Patriarch, impressed by his precocity, acknowledged the sacrament as valid and hired the active young theologian as his secretary. Physically, Athanasius was dark-skinned and small, but strong and very graceful—he resembled a modern street type. His personality is hard to discern through the layers of time, but he wasn’t particularly lovable, although he became a popular hero. His abilities were exceptional. As a theologian, he understood the truth, and as a politician, he knew how to enforce it. His career combined subtlety with energy, and selflessness with cleverness in a truly remarkable way.

The dispute—Arius started it—concerned the nature of Christ. Its doctrinal import is discussed below (p. 75); here we are only dealing with the outward results. Constantine who was no theologian and dubiously Christian, was appalled by the schism which rapidly divided his empire. He wrote, counselling charity, and when he was ignored summoned the disputants to Nicaea on the 49Black Sea (325). Two hundred and fifty bishops and many priests attended, and amid great violence the Nicene Creed was passed, and Arius condemned. Athanasius who was still only a deacon, returned in triumph to Alexandria, and soon afterwards became Patriarch here. But his troubles were only beginning. Constantine, still obsessed with hopes of toleration, asked him to receive Arius back. He refused, and was banished himself.

The dispute—started by Arius—was about the nature of Christ. Its doctrinal significance is discussed below (p. 75); here we're only looking at the outward consequences. Constantine, who wasn't really a theologian and had questionable beliefs himself, was shocked by the split that quickly divided his empire. He wrote, urging kindness, and when he was ignored, he summoned the disputants to Nicaea on the 49 Black Sea (325). Two hundred and fifty bishops and many priests showed up, and amid significant tension, the Nicene Creed was adopted and Arius was condemned. Athanasius, who was still just a deacon at the time, returned triumphantly to Alexandria and soon became the Patriarch there. But his troubles were just beginning. Constantine, still fixated on hopes for tolerance, asked him to take Arius back. He refused and ended up being exiled himself.

He was banished five times in all—once by the orthodox Constantine (335), twice by the Arian Constantius (338 and 356), once by the pagan Julian (362), and once, shortly before his death, by the Arian Valens. Sometimes he hid in the Lybian desert, sometimes he escaped to Rome or Palestine and made Christendom ring with his grievances. Twice he came near to death in church—once in the Caesareum where he marched processionally out of one door as the enemy came in at the other, and once in St. Theonas at night, where he escaped from the altar just before the Arian soldiers murdered him there. He always returned, and he had the supreme joy of outliving Arius, who fell down dead one evening, while walking through Alexandria with a friend. To us, living in a secular age, such triumphs appear remote, and it seems better to die young, like Alexander the Great, than to drag out this arid theological Odyssey. But Athanasius has the immortality that he would have desired. Owing to his efforts the Church has accepted as final his opinion on the nature of Christ, and, duly grateful, has recognised him as a doctor and canonised him as a saint. In Alexandria a large church was built to commemorate his name. It stood on the north side of the Canopic Street; the Attarine Mosque occupies part of its site to-day.

He was exiled five times in total—once by the orthodox Constantine (335), twice by the Arian Constantius (338 and 356), once by the pagan Julian (362), and once, shortly before his death, by the Arian Valens. Sometimes he hid in the Libyan desert, sometimes he escaped to Rome or Palestine and made the Christian world aware of his grievances. Twice he came close to death in church—once in the Caesareum where he walked out one door as the enemy entered through the other, and once in St. Theonas at night, where he escaped from the altar just before Arian soldiers could kill him. He always returned, and he had the ultimate satisfaction of outliving Arius, who collapsed and died one evening while walking through Alexandria with a friend. To us, living in a secular time, such victories seem distant, and it seems better to die young, like Alexander the Great, than to endure this dry theological journey. But Athanasius has the everlasting legacy he would have wanted. Thanks to his efforts, the Church has accepted his views on the nature of Christ as final, and, in gratitude, has recognized him as a doctor and canonized him as a saint. In Alexandria, a large church was built to honor his name. It stood on the north side of Canopic Street; the Attarine Mosque occupies part of its site today.

St. Mark's: p. 163.
St. Theonas: p. 170.
Nicaea Council, picture of: p. 106.
Nicene Creed: original text containing Clause against Arius: Appendix p. 218.
Caesareum: p. 161.
Attarine Mosque (Church of St. Athanasius): p. 143.
50

THE RULE OF THE MONKS.
(4th and 5th Cents.)

Theophilus.
Cyril.
Dioscuri.

After the exploits of Athanasius the Patriarchate of Alexandria became very powerful. In theory Egypt belonged to the Emperor, who sent a Prefect and a garrison from Constantinople; in practise it was ruled by the Patriarch and his army of monks. The monks had not been important so long as each lived alone, but by the 4th cent., they had gathered into formidable communities, whence they would occasionally make raids on civilisation like the Bedouins to-day. One of these communities was only nine miles from Alexandria (the “Ennaton”), others lay further west, in the Mariout desert; of those in the Wady Natrun, remnants still survive. The monks had some knowledge of theology and of decorative craft, but they were averse to culture and incapable of thought. Their heroes were St. Ammon who deserted his wife on their wedding eve, or St. Antony, who thought bathing sinful and was consequently carried across the canals of the delta by an angel. From the ranks of such men the Patriarchs were recruited.

After the achievements of Athanasius, the Patriarchate of Alexandria became very powerful. In theory, Egypt was under the Emperor, who sent a Prefect and a garrison from Constantinople; in practice, it was ruled by the Patriarch and his group of monks. The monks weren’t significant as long as they lived individually, but by the 4th century, they had formed strong communities, from which they would sometimes launch raids on civilization like modern-day Bedouins. One of these communities was only nine miles from Alexandria (the “Ennaton”), while others were further west, in the Mariout desert; some remnants still exist in the Wady Natrun. The monks had some knowledge of theology and decorative arts, but they were resistant to culture and incapable of deep thought. Their heroes included St. Ammon, who left his wife on their wedding eve, and St. Antony, who believed bathing was sinful and was therefore carried across the canals of the delta by an angel. Patriarchs were chosen from among such men.

Christianity, which had been made official at the beginning of the 4th century, was made compulsory towards its close, and this gave the monks the opportunity of attacking the worship of Serapis. Much had now taken refuge in that ancient Ptolemaic shrine—philosophy, magic, learning, licentiousness. The Patriarch Theophilus led the attack. The Serapis temple at Canopus (Aboukir) fell in 389, the parent temple at Alexandria two years later; great was the fall of the latter, for it involved the destruction of the Library whose books had been stored in the cloisters surrounding the buildings; a monastery was installed on the site. 51The persecution of the pagans continued, and culminated in the murder of Hypatia (415). The achievements of Hypatia, like her youthfulness, have been exaggerated; she was a middle-aged lady who taught mathematics at the Mouseion and though she was a philosopher too we have no record of her doctrines. The monks were now supreme, and one of them had murdered the Imperial Prefect, and had been canonised for the deed by the Patriarch Cyril. Cyril’s wild black army filled the streets, “human only in their faces,” and anxious to perform some crowning piety before they retired to their monasteries. In this mood they encountered Hypatia who was driving from a lecture (probably along the course of the present Rue Nebi Daniel), dragged her from the carriage to the Caesareum, and there tore her to pieces with tiles. She is not a great figure. But with her the Greece that is a spirit expired—the Greece that tried to discover truth and create beauty and that had created Alexandria.

Christianity, which became official at the beginning of the 4th century, became mandatory by the end of the century, giving monks the chance to attack the worship of Serapis. A lot of things had taken refuge in that ancient Ptolemaic shrine—philosophy, magic, learning, and debauchery. The Patriarch Theophilus led this assault. The Serapis temple at Canopus (Aboukir) fell in 389, and the main temple in Alexandria fell two years later; the fall of the latter was significant because it resulted in the destruction of the Library, which housed many books in the cloisters surrounding the buildings; a monastery was built on that site. 51 The persecution of pagans continued and peaked with the murder of Hypatia in 415. The accomplishments of Hypatia, like her youth, have been exaggerated; she was a middle-aged woman who taught mathematics at the Mouseion, and although she was also a philosopher, we have no record of her beliefs. The monks had taken over, and one of them had murdered the Imperial Prefect, and the Patriarch Cyril had declared him a saint for the act. Cyril’s frenzied black-clad followers filled the streets, “human only in their faces,” eager to perform a final act of devotion before returning to their monasteries. In this fervor, they confronted Hypatia as she was leaving a lecture (likely along what is now Nebi Daniel Street), dragged her from her carriage to the Caesareum, and brutally killed her with roof tiles. She is not an iconic figure. But with her, the spirit of Greece faded—the Greece that sought to discover truth and create beauty, and that had established Alexandria.

The monks however, have another aspect. They were the nucleus of a national movement. Nationality did not exist in the modern sense—it was a religious not a patriotic age. But under the cloak of religion racial passions could shelter, and the monks killed Hypatia not only because they knew she was sinful but also because they thought she was foreign. They were anti-Greek, and later on they and their lay adherents were given the name of Copts. “Copt” means “Egyptian.” The language of the Copts was derived from the ancient Egyptian, their script was Greek, with the addition of six letters adapted from the hieroglyphs. The new movement permeated the whole country, even cosmopolitan Alexandria, and as soon as it found a theological formula in which to express itself, a revolt against Constantinople broke out.

The monks, however, had another side to them. They were at the center of a national movement. Nationality didn’t exist in the modern sense—it was a religious, not a patriotic, era. But beneath the guise of religion, racial feelings could take hold, and the monks killed Hypatia not just because they believed she was sinful, but also because they saw her as foreign. They were anti-Greek, and later, they and their lay supporters were called Copts. “Copt” means “Egyptian.” The Coptic language was derived from ancient Egyptian, and their writing system was Greek, with six additional letters adapted from hieroglyphs. This new movement spread throughout the country, even to cosmopolitan Alexandria, and as soon as it found a theological framework to express itself, a revolt against Constantinople began.

That formula is known as “Monophysism.” Its theological import—it concerns the Nature of Christ—is discussed below (p. 76); here we are concerned with its outward effects. The Patriarch Dioscurus, successor and nephew to Cyril, is the first Monophysite hero and 52the real founder of the Coptic Church. The Emperor took up a high and mighty line, and at the Council of Chalcedon near Constantinople Dioscurus was exiled and his doctrines condemned (451). From that moment no Greek was safe in Egypt. The racial trouble, which had been averted by the Ptolemies, broke out at last and has not even died down to-day. Before long Alexandria was saddled with two Patriarchs. There was (i) The Orthodox or “Royal” Patriarch, who upheld the decrees of Chalcedon. He was appointed by the Emperor and had most of the Church revenues. But he had no spiritual authority over the Egyptians; to them he was an odious Greek official, disguised as a priest. (ii) The Monophysite or Coptic Patriarch, who opposed Chalcedon—a regular Egyptian monk, poor, bigoted and popular. Each of these Patriarchs claimed to represent St. Mark and the only true church; each of them is represented by a Patriarch in Alexandria to-day. Now and then an Emperor tried to heal the schism, and made concessions to the Egyptian faith. But the schism was racial, the concessions theological, so nothing was effected. Egypt was only held for the Empire by Greek garrisons, and consequently when the Arabs came they conquered her at once.

That formula is known as "Monophysism." Its theological significance—it relates to the Nature of Christ—is discussed below (p. 76); here we focus on its outward effects. The Patriarch Dioscurus, who is both the successor and nephew of Cyril, is considered the first Monophysite hero and the real founder of the Coptic Church. The Emperor took a strong stance, and at the Council of Chalcedon near Constantinople, Dioscurus was exiled and his teachings were condemned (451). From that moment, no Greek was safe in Egypt. The racial tensions, which had been kept at bay by the Ptolemies, erupted and have not subsided to this day. Before long, Alexandria found itself with two Patriarchs. There was (i) The Orthodox or "Royal" Patriarch, who supported the decisions of Chalcedon. He was appointed by the Emperor and controlled most of the Church's wealth. However, he had no spiritual authority over the Egyptians; they saw him as a detestable Greek official posing as a priest. (ii) The Monophysite or Coptic Patriarch, who opposed Chalcedon—a typical Egyptian monk, poor, narrow-minded, and popular. Each Patriarch claimed to represent St. Mark and the only true church; today, each is represented by a Patriarch in Alexandria. Occasionally, an Emperor attempted to mend the rift and made concessions to the Egyptian faith. But the division was racial, while the concessions were theological, so nothing was accomplished. Egypt was only maintained for the Empire by Greek garrisons, which meant that when the Arabs arrived, they easily conquered it.

Tombstones from the Enna region: Museum, Room 1.
Wadi Natron: p. 200.
Serapeum of Canopus: p. 180.
Serapeum of Alexandria: p. 144.
Caesar's Temple: p. 161.
Orthodox and Coptic Churches: p. 211, 212.
Portrait of Dioscurus: p. 207.

THE ARAB CONQUEST (641).

We are now approaching the catastrophe. Its details though dramatic are confusing. It took place during the reign of the Emperor Heraclius, and we must begin by glancing at his curious career.

We are now getting close to the disaster. Its details, while dramatic, are confusing. It happened during the time of Emperor Heraclius, and we should start by taking a look at his interesting career.

53Heraclius was an able and sensitive man—very sensitive, very much in the grip of his own moods. Sometimes he appears as a hero, a great administrator; sometimes as an apathetic recluse. He won his empire (610) by the sword; then the reaction came and he allowed the Persians to occupy Syria and Egypt almost without striking a blow. Alexandria fell by treachery. She was safe on the seaward side, for the Persians had no fleet, and her immense walls made her impregnable by land; their army (which was encamped near Mex) could burn monasteries but do nothing more. But a foreign student—Peter was his name—got into touch with them and revealed the secrets of her topography. A canal ran through her from the Western Harbour, rather to the north of the present (Mahmoudieh) canal, and it passed, by a bridge, under the Canopic Way (present Rue Sidi Metwalli). The harbour end of the Canal was unguarded, and a few Persians, at Peter’s advice, disguised themselves as fishermen and rowed in; then walked westward down the Canopic Way and unbarred the Gate of the Moon to the main army (617). Their rule was not cruel; though sun-worshippers, they persecuted neither orthodox Christians nor Copts. For five years Heraclius did nothing; then shook off his torpor and performed miracles. Marching against the armies of the Persians in Asia, he defeated them and recovered the relic of the True Cross, which they had taken from Jerusalem. Alexandria and Egypt were freed, and at the festival of the Exaltation of the Cross—his coins commemorate it—the Emperor appeared as the champion of Christendom and the greatest ruler in the world. It is unlikely that in the hour of his triumph he paid any attention to the envoys of an obscure Arab Sheikh named Mohammed, who came to congratulate him on his victory and to suggest that he should adopt a new religion called “Peace” or “Islam.” But he is said to have dismissed them politely. The same Sheikh also sent envoys to the Imperial viceroy at Alexandria. He too was polite and sent back a present that included an 54ass, a mule, a bag of money, some butter and honey, and two Coptic maidens. One of the latter, Mary, became the Sheikh’s favourite concubine. Amidst such amenities did our intercourse with Mohammedanism begin.

53Heraclius was a skilled and emotional man—very emotional, deeply affected by his own moods. Sometimes he comes across as a hero, a great administrator; other times he seems like an indifferent recluse. He gained his empire in 610 through warfare; then, in reaction, he let the Persians take control of Syria and Egypt almost without resistance. Alexandria fell due to betrayal. It was secure on the seaward side since the Persians had no navy, and its massive walls made it invulnerable from land attacks; their army (camped near Mex) could burn monasteries but couldn’t do much else. However, a foreign student—named Peter—made contact with them and revealed the details of the city’s layout. A canal ran through Alexandria from the Western Harbour, just north of the current Mahmoudieh canal, and it passed under a bridge on the Canopic Way (now known as Sidi Metwalli Street). The harbor entrance of the canal was unguarded, and following Peter’s advice, a few Persians disguised themselves as fishermen and rowed in; then they walked west along the Canopic Way and opened the Gate of the Moon for the main army (617). Their rule wasn't brutal; even though they were sun-worshippers, they didn’t persecute orthodox Christians or Copts. For five years, Heraclius did nothing; then he broke free from his lethargy and achieved remarkable feats. He marched against the Persian armies in Asia, defeated them, and reclaimed the relic of the True Cross that they had taken from Jerusalem. Alexandria and Egypt were liberated, and during the festival of the Exaltation of the Cross—memorialized on his coins—the Emperor emerged as the protector of Christendom and the greatest ruler in the world. It’s unlikely that, in his moment of triumph, he paid any attention to the envoys of an obscure Arab Sheikh named Mohammed, who came to congratulate him on his victory and suggested that he adopt a new religion called "Peace" or "Islam." Reports say he politely dismissed them. The same Sheikh also sent envoys to the imperial viceroy in Alexandria. He too was polite and sent back a gift that included an 54ass, a mule, a bag of money, some butter and honey, and two Coptic maidens. One of them, Mary, became the Sheikh’s favorite concubine. Thus began our interactions with Islam.

Heraclius, now at the height of his power and with a mind now vigorous, turned next to the religious problem. He desired that his empire should be spiritually as it was physically one, and in particular that the feud in Egypt should cease. He was not a bigot. He believed in tolerance, and sought a formula that should satisfy both orthodox and Copts—both the supporters and the opponents of the Council of Chalcedon. A disastrous search. He had better have let well alone. The formula that he found—Monothelism—was so obscure that no one could understand it, and the man whom he chose as its exponent was a cynical bully, who did not even wish that it should be understood. This man was Cyrus, sometimes called the Mukaukas, the evil genius of Egypt and of Alexandria. Cyrus was made both Patriarch and Imperial Viceroy. He landed in 631, made no attempt to conciliate or even to explain, persecuted the Copts, tried to kill the Coptic Patriarch and at the end of ten year’s rule had ripened Egypt for its fall. There was a Greek garrison in Alexandria and another to the south of the present Cairo in a fort called “Babylon.” And there were some other forces in the Delta and the fleet held the sea. But the mass of the people were hostile. Heraclius ruled by violence, though he did not realise it; the reports that Cyrus sent him never told the truth. Indeed, he paid little attention to them; he was paralysed by a new terror: Mohammedanism. His nerve failed him again, as at the Persian invasion. Syria and the Holy Places were again lost to the Empire, this time for ever. Broken in health and spirits, the Emperor slunk back to Constantinople, and there, shortly before he died, Cyrus arrived with the news that Egypt had been lost too.

Heraclius, now at the peak of his power and with a sharp mind, turned his attention to the religious issue. He wanted his empire to be united spiritually, just as it was physically, and especially aimed to end the conflict in Egypt. He wasn’t a bigot; he believed in tolerance and sought a solution that would satisfy both the orthodox and the Copts—those for and against the Council of Chalcedon. This turned out to be a disastrous endeavor. It would have been better if he had left things as they were. The solution he found—Monothelism—was so unclear that no one could grasp it, and the person he chose to explain it was a cynical bully who didn’t even want it to be understood. This man was Cyrus, sometimes referred to as the Mukaukas, the evil influence in Egypt and Alexandria. Cyrus was appointed both Patriarch and Imperial Viceroy. He arrived in 631, made no effort to reconcile or even explain, persecuted the Copts, tried to kill the Coptic Patriarch, and after ten years of rule had set the stage for Egypt's downfall. There was a Greek garrison in Alexandria and another south of modern-day Cairo in a fort called “Babylon.” There were also some other forces in the Delta, and the fleet controlled the sea. But the majority of the people were opposed. Heraclius ruled through violence, though he didn’t realize it; the reports Cyrus sent him never conveyed the truth. In fact, he paid little attention to them; he was paralyzed by a new fear: Mohammedanism. His nerves failed him again, just like during the Persian invasion. Syria and the Holy Places were lost to the Empire once more, this time for good. Broken in health and spirit, the Emperor returned to Constantinople, where, shortly before his death, Cyrus brought the news that Egypt had been lost as well.

What happened was this. The Arab general Amr had invaded Egypt with an army of 4000 horse. Amr 55was not only a great general. He was an administrator, a delightful companion, and a poet—one of the ablest and most charming men that Islam ever produced. He would have been remarkable in any age; he is all the more remarkable in an age that was petrified by theology. Riding into Egypt by the coast where Port Said stands now, he struck swiftly up the Nile, defeated an Imperial army at Heliopolis and invested the fort of Babylon. Cyrus was inside it. His character, like the Emperor’s, had collapsed. He knew that no native Egyptian would resist the Arabs, and he may have felt, like many of his contemporaries, that Christianity was doomed, that its complexities were destined to perish before the simplicity of Islam. He negotiated a peace, which the Emperor was to ratify. Heraclius was furious and recalled him to Constantinople. But the mischief had been done; all Egypt, with the exception of Alexandria, had been abandoned to the heathen.

What happened was this. The Arab general Amr had invaded Egypt with an army of 4,000 horsemen. Amr was not just a great general; he was also an administrator, a delightful companion, and a poet—one of the most skilled and charming individuals that Islam has ever seen. He would have stood out in any time period; he is even more remarkable in an era that was rigidly focused on theology. Riding into Egypt along the coast where Port Said is located now, he quickly moved up the Nile, defeated an imperial army at Heliopolis, and laid siege to the fort of Babylon. Cyrus was inside it. His character, much like the Emperor’s, had crumbled. He realized that no native Egyptian would resist the Arabs, and he might have felt, like many of his peers, that Christianity was doomed, that its complexities were fated to fade away before the simplicity of Islam. He negotiated a peace deal, which the Emperor was supposed to confirm. Heraclius was furious and recalled him to Constantinople. But the damage had been done; all of Egypt, except for Alexandria, had been surrendered to the heathens.

Alexandria was surely safe. In the first place the Arabs had no ships, and Amr, for all his courage, was not the man to build one. “If a ship lies still,” he writes, “it rends the heart; if it moves it terrifies the imagination. Upon it a man’s power ever diminishes and calamity increases. Those within it are like worms in a log, and if it rolls over they are drowned.” Alexandria had nothing to fear on the seaward side from such a foe and on the landward what could he do against her superb walls, defended by all the appliances of military science? Amr, though powerful, had no artillery. His was purely a cavalry force. And there was no great alarm when, from the south east, the force was seen approaching and encamping somewhere beyond the present Nouzha Gardens. Moreover the Patriarch Cyrus was back, and had held a great service in the Caesareum and exhorted the Christians to arms. Indeed it is not easy to see why Alexandria did fall. There was no physical reason for it. One is almost driven to say that she fell because she had no soul. Cyrus, for the second time, betrayed his trust. He negotiated again with the Arabs, as at Babylon, and 56signed (Nov. 8th, 641) an armistice with them, during which the Imperial garrison evacuated the town. Amr did not make hard terms; cruelty was neither congenial to him nor politic. Those inhabitants who wished to leave might do so; the rest might worship as they wished on payment of tribute.

Alexandria was definitely safe. First of all, the Arabs didn’t have any ships, and Amr, despite his bravery, wasn’t the type to build one. “If a ship is still,” he writes, “it tears at the heart; if it moves, it frightens the imagination. On it, a man’s power always diminishes and disaster increases. Those inside it are like worms in a log, and if it turns over, they drown.” Alexandria had nothing to fear from such an enemy on the sea, and on land, what could he do against her magnificent walls, defended by all the tools of military science? Amr, though strong, had no artillery. His forces were purely cavalry. So, there was no real concern when a force was seen approaching from the southeast and camping somewhere beyond the current Nouzha Gardens. Additionally, the Patriarch Cyrus was back and had held a large service in the Caesareum, urging the Christians to take up arms. Honestly, it’s hard to understand why Alexandria fell. There was no physical reason for it. One could almost say she fell because she lacked spirit. Cyrus, for the second time, betrayed his trust. He negotiated again with the Arabs, just like in Babylon, and on Nov. 8th, 641, signed an armistice with them, during which the Imperial garrison evacuated the city. Amr didn’t impose harsh terms; cruelty didn’t suit him nor was it wise. Those residents who wanted to leave could do so; the rest could worship as they pleased in exchange for paying tribute.

The following year Amr entered in triumph through the Gate of the Sun that closed the eastern end of the Canopic Way. Little had been ruined so far. Colonnades of marble stretched before him, the Tomb of Alexander rose to his left, the Pharos to his right. His sensitive and generous soul may have been moved, but the message he sent to the Caliph in Arabia is sufficiently prosaic. “I have taken,” he writes, “a city of which I can only say that it contains 4,000 palaces, 4,000 baths, 400 theatres, 1,200 greengrocers and 40,000 Jews.” And the Caliph received the news with equal calm, merely rewarding the messenger with a meal of bread and oil and a few dates. There was nothing studied in this indifference. The Arabs could not realise the value of their prize. They knew that Allah had given them a large and strong city. They could not know that there was no other like it in the world, that the science of Greece had planned it, that it had been the intellectual birthplace of Christianity. Legends of a dim Alexander, a dimmer Cleopatra, might move in their minds, but they had not the historical sense, they could never realise what had happened on this spot nor how inevitably the city of the double harbour should have arisen between the lake and the sea. And so though they had no intention of destroying her, they destroyed her, as a child might a watch. She never functioned again for over 1,000 years.

The following year, Amr entered triumphantly through the Gate of the Sun that marked the eastern end of the Canopic Way. Little had been damaged so far. Marble colonnades stretched before him, the Tomb of Alexander rose to his left, and the Pharos stood to his right. His sensitive and generous spirit might have been touched, but the message he sent to the Caliph in Arabia was quite straightforward. “I have taken,” he writes, “a city that has 4,000 palaces, 4,000 baths, 400 theaters, 1,200 greengrocers, and 40,000 Jews.” The Caliph received the news with equal indifference, merely rewarding the messenger with a meal of bread, oil, and a few dates. This indifference was not calculated. The Arabs could not grasp the value of their prize. They understood that Allah had given them a large, strong city, but they could not realize that there was no other city like it in the world, that the science of Greece had designed it, and that it had been the intellectual birthplace of Christianity. Legends of a distant Alexander and a more distant Cleopatra might linger in their minds, but they lacked a historical awareness; they could never comprehend what had taken place in this spot or how naturally the city of the double harbor should have developed between the lake and the sea. So, even though they had no intention of destroying it, they ultimately did, much like a child might ruin a watch. It wouldn’t function again for over 1,000 years.

One or two details are necessary, to complete this sketch of the conquest. It had been a humane affair, and no damage had been done to property; the library which the Arabs are usually accused of destroying had already been destroyed by the Christians. A few years later, however, some damage was done. Supported by an Imperial fleet, the city revolted, and Amr was obliged 57to re-enter it by force. There was a massacre, which he stayed by sheathing his sword; the Mosque of Amr or of Mercy was built upon the site. As governor of Egypt, he administered it well, but his interests lay inland not on the odious sea shore, and he founded a city close to the fort of Babylon—Fostat, the germ of the modern Cairo. Here all the life of the future was to centre. Here Amr himself was to die. As he lay on his couch a friend said to him: “You have often remarked that you would like to find an intelligent man at the point of death, and to ask him what his feelings were. Now I ask you that question.” Amr replied, “I feel as if the heaven lay close upon the earth and I between the two, breathing through the eye of a needle.” There is something in this dialogue that transports us into a new world; it could never have taken place between two Alexandrians.

One or two details are needed to finish this overview of the conquest. It was a humane event, and no property was harmed; the library that the Arabs are typically blamed for destroying had already been destroyed by the Christians. A few years later, however, some damage did occur. Backed by an Imperial fleet, the city rebelled, and Amr had to retake it by force. There was a massacre that he prevented by sheathing his sword; the Mosque of Amr, also known as the Mosque of Mercy, was built on that site. As governor of Egypt, he managed it well, but his interests were inland, not by the unpleasant coastline, so he founded a city near the fort of Babylon—Fostat, the seed of modern Cairo. This is where all future life would center. This is also where Amr himself would die. As he lay on his couch, a friend asked him: “You’ve often said you’d like to find an intelligent person at death's door and ask them how they feel. So, I pose that question to you.” Amr replied, “I feel as if heaven is right above me and the earth below, and I am caught in between, breathing through the eye of a needle.” There’s something in this exchange that transports us to a new world; it could never have happened between two Alexandrians.

Heraclius Coin with Cross: Museum, Room 4.
Rosetta Gateway (Gate of the Sun): p. 121.
Mosque of Amr: p. 144.

Such were the chief physical events in the city during the Christian Period. We must now turn back to consider another and more important aspect: the spiritual.

Such were the main physical events in the city during the Christian Period. Now we need to focus on another, more important aspect: the spiritual.


59

SECTION III.


THE SPIRITUAL CITY.

60

INTRODUCTION.

When Cleopatra died and Egypt became part of the Roman Empire, it seemed that the career of Alexandria was over. Her life had centred round the Ptolemies who had adorned her with architecture and scholarship and song, and when they were withdrawn what remained? She was just a provincial capital. But the vitality of a city is not thus measured. There is a splendour that kings do not give and cannot take away, and just when she lost her outward independence she was recompensed by discovering the kingdom that lies within. Three sections of her citizens—Jews, Greeks and Christians—were attracted by the same spiritual problem, and tried to solve it in the same way.

When Cleopatra died and Egypt became part of the Roman Empire, it seemed like Alexandria's glory had come to an end. Her life had revolved around the Ptolemies, who had enriched her with architecture, scholarship, and music, and when they were gone, what was left? She was just a provincial capital. But a city's vitality isn't measured that way. There’s a kind of splendor that kings can’t give and can’t take away, and just when she lost her outward independence, she found the inner kingdom that truly mattered. Three groups of her citizens—Jews, Greeks, and Christians—were drawn to the same spiritual challenge and sought to solve it in similar ways.

The Problem. It never occurred to these Alexandrian thinkers, as it had to some of their predecessors in ancient Greece, that God might not exist. They assumed that he existed. What troubled them was his relation to the rest of the universe and particularly to Man. Was God close to man? Or was he far away? If close, how could he be infinite and eternal and omnipotent? And if far away, how could he take any interest in man, why indeed should he have troubled to create him? They wanted God to be both far and close.

The Problem. The thinkers in Alexandria never questioned, like some of their ancient Greek predecessors, whether God existed at all. They took his existence for granted. Instead, they were concerned about his relationship with the universe and, especially, with humanity. Was God near us? Or was he distant? If he was near, how could he also be infinite, eternal, and all-powerful? And if he was distant, how could he possibly care about humanity, and why would he have bothered to create us? They wanted God to be both near and far.

The Solution. Savages solve such a problem by having two gods—a pocket fetich whom they beat when he irritates them, and a remote spirit in the sky, and they do not try to think out any connection between the two. The Alexandrians, being cultivated, could not accept such crudities. Instead, they assumed that between God and man there is an intermediate being or beings, who draw the universe together, and ensure that though God is far he shall also be close. They gave 61various names to this intermediate being, and ascribed to him varying degrees of dignity and power. But they became as certain of his existence as of God’s, for in philosophy their temperament was mystic rather than scientific, and as soon as they hit on an explanation of the universe that was comforting, they did not stop to consider whether it might be true.

The Solution. Indigenous people deal with such issues by believing in two gods—a small idol they hit when they get frustrated, and a distant spirit in the sky. They don’t try to figure out any connection between the two. The educated people of Alexandria, however, couldn’t accept such simplistic ideas. Instead, they believed there was an intermediate being or beings between God and humans, who connect the universe and make sure that even though God is far away, He still feels close. They gave this intermediate being different names and assigned various levels of dignity and power to him. They became as convinced of his existence as they were of God’s, because in philosophy, they were more mystical than scientific, and as soon as they came up with a comforting explanation of the universe, they didn’t bother to question if it was actually true.

After this preliminary, let us approach the three great sections of Alexandrian thought.

After this introduction, let’s dive into the three main sections of Alexandrian thought.

62

I. THE JEWS.

The LXX—about B.C. 200.
Solomon's Wisdom—about B.C. 100.
Philosophy—cont. with Christ.

The seat of the Jews was Jerusalem, where they had evolved their cult of Jehovah and built him his unique temple. But as soon as Alexandria was founded they began to emigrate to the lucrative and seductive city, and to take up their quarters near the modern Ibrahimieh. Soon a generation arose that was Greek in speech. The Hebrew Scriptures had to be translated for their benefit, and seventy rabbis—so the legend goes—were shut up by Ptolemy Philadelphus in seventy huts on the island of Pharos, whence they simultaneously emerged with seventy identical translations of the Bible. This was the famous Septuagint version—made as a matter of fact over many years, and not completed till B.C. 130.

The center of the Jewish community was Jerusalem, where they developed their worship of Jehovah and built his unique temple. However, once Alexandria was established, they began moving to the prosperous and appealing city, settling near what is now Ibrahimieh. Soon, a generation emerged that spoke Greek. The Hebrew Scriptures needed to be translated for them, and according to legend, Ptolemy Philadelphus confined seventy rabbis in seventy separate huts on the island of Pharos, from which they all came out simultaneously with seventy identical translations of the Bible. This became the famous Septuagint version—actually created over many years and not finished until B.C. 130.


But the new generation was Greek in spirit as well as speech, and diverged increasingly from the conservative Jews at Jerusalem. Both sections worshipped Jehovah, but the Alexandrian grew more and more conscious of the churlishness and inaccessibility of his national god. Thought mingled with his adoration. How could he link Jehovah to man? And, utilising a few hints in the orthodox scriptures, he produced as his first attempt a fine piece of literature called “The Wisdom of Solomon”; it is at present included in the Apocrypha. The author—his name is unknown—not only wrote in Greek but had studied Stoic and Epicurean Philosophy and Egyptian rites. He had the cosmopolitan culture of Alexandria. And, solving his problem in the Alexandrian way, he conceived an intermediate between Jehovah and man whom he calls Sophia or Wisdom.

But the new generation was Greek in both spirit and language, and they increasingly diverged from the conservative Jews in Jerusalem. Both groups worshipped Jehovah, but the Alexandrians became more aware of the harshness and inaccessibility of their national god. Their thoughts mixed with their worship. How could they connect Jehovah to humanity? Using a few hints from the traditional scriptures, they produced their first attempt, a beautiful piece of literature called “The Wisdom of Solomon,” which is currently included in the Apocrypha. The author, whose name is unknown, not only wrote in Greek but also studied Stoic and Epicurean Philosophy alongside Egyptian rituals. He embodied the cosmopolitan culture of Alexandria. To address his dilemma in the Alexandrian way, he imagined an intermediary between Jehovah and man, whom he called Sophia or Wisdom.

63Wisdom is more moving than any motion: she goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. Being but one she can do all things and in all ages entering into holy souls she makes them friends of God, and prophets. She is more beautiful than the sun and all the order of stars: being compared with the light she is found beyond it. For after this cometh night, but vice shall not prevail against wisdom.

63Wisdom is more powerful than any action: she moves through everything because of her purity. Being one, she can do all things, and throughout all ages, she enters into holy souls, making them friends of God and prophets. She is more beautiful than the sun and all the stars; when compared to light, she shines even brighter. Night may follow, but wrongdoing will not overcome wisdom.

In such a passage Wisdom is more than “being wise.” She is a messenger who bridges the gulf and makes us friends of God.

In this passage, Wisdom is more than just “being wise.” She is a messenger who connects us and makes us friends with God.


In Philo the Jewish school of Alexandria reaches its height. Little is known of his life. His brother was head of the Jewish community here and he himself was sent (A.D. 40) on a disastrous embassy to the mad Emperor Caligula at Rome.

In Philo, the Jewish school of Alexandria reaches its peak. Not much is known about his life. His brother led the Jewish community there, and he was sent (A.D. 40) on a failed mission to the erratic Emperor Caligula in Rome.

Being an orthodox Jew, he states his philosophic problem in the language of the Old Testament. Thus:—

Being an orthodox Jew, he expresses his philosophical dilemma in the language of the Old Testament. So:—

Jehovah had said I am that I am—that is to say, nothing can be predicated about God except existence. God has no qualities, no desires, no form, and no home. We cannot even call God “God” because “God” is a word, and no word can describe God. While to regard him as a man is to commit “an error greater than the sea.” God IS, and no more can be said of him.

Jehovah said, "I am who I am"—which means that nothing can be said about God except that He exists. God has no qualities, no desires, no physical form, and no place He resides. We can't even call God “God” because “God” is just a word, and no word can truly capture who God is. To think of Him as a man is to make “a mistake greater than the ocean.” God IS, and that’s all that can be said about Him.

Yet this unapproachable being has created us. How? And why?

Yet this distant being has created us. How? And why?

Through his Logos or Word. This Logos of Philo is, like “Wisdom,” a messenger who bridges the gulf. He is the outward expression of God’s existence. He created and he sustains the world, and Philo uses the actual language of devotion concerning him, calling him Israel the Seer, the Dove, the Dweller in the Inmost,—language which naturally recalls and possibly suggested the opening of St. John’s Gospel. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God.” Philo might have written this. But he could not have written “the Word was God” nor “the Word was made flesh” for it was, as we shall see, the distinction of Christianity to 64conceive that the link between Man and God should be himself both God and Man.

Through his Logos or Word. This Logos of Philo is, like “Wisdom,” a messenger who connects the gap. He is the visible expression of God’s existence. He created and sustains the world, and Philo uses the actual language of devotion about him, calling him Israel the Seer, the Dove, the Dweller in the Inmost—a language that naturally recalls and possibly inspired the opening of St. John’s Gospel. “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God.” Philo might have written this. But he could not have written “the Word was God” nor “the Word was made flesh” for it was, as we will see, the unique aspect of Christianity to conceive that the connection between Man and God should be himself both God and Man. 64

By this doctrine of the Logos, Philo made the Hebrew Jehovah intelligible and acceptable to the Alexandrian Jews. It is a doctrine not found in the Old Testament, and to extract it he had to employ allegory and to wrest words from their natural meanings. This gives his philosophy a frigid timid air, and obscures its real sublimity. Only once or twice does he break loose, and declare that the path to truth lies not through allegory but through vision. “Those who can see” he exclaims, “lift their eyes to heavens, and contemplate the Manna, the divine Logos. Those who cannot see, look at the onions in the ground.” After his death, the Jews of Alexandria accomplished no more in philosophy. They had stated the problem. The restatement was for the Greeks and the Christians.

By this concept of the Logos, Philo made the Hebrew Jehovah understandable and acceptable to the Alexandrian Jews. This idea isn’t found in the Old Testament, and to uncover it, he had to use allegory and twist words from their original meanings. This gives his philosophy a cold, timid feel and obscures its true greatness. Only once or twice does he break free and claim that the path to truth isn’t through allegory but through vision. “Those who can see,” he proclaims, “lift their eyes to the heavens and contemplate the Manna, the divine Logos. Those who can’t see look at the onions in the ground.” After his death, the Jews of Alexandria didn’t advance in philosophy any further. They had identified the problem. The restatement was for the Greeks and the Christians.

Jewish Inscriptions from Ibrahimieh: Museum, Room 21.

II. NEO-PLATONISM.

Plotinus (204-262).
Porphyry (233-306).
Hypatia (d. 415).

The Ptolemies had imported some Greek philosophers, as part of the personnel of the Mouseion, but they were second-rate, and it was not until the Ptolemies had passed away, and the city herself was declining, that philosophy took root and bore the white mystic rose of Neo-Platonism. It developed out of a doctrine of Plato’s. Six hundred years before, Plato had taught at Athens that the world we live in is an imperfect copy of an ideal world. He had also taught other things, but this was the doctrine that the “New Platonists” of Alexandria took up and pursued to sublime and mystic conclusions. Whatever Plato had thought of this world as a philosopher, he had enjoyed it as a citizen and a poet, 65and has left delightful accounts of it in his dialogues. The Neo-Platonists were more logical. Since this world is imperfect, they regarded it as negligible, and excluded from their writings all references to daily life. They might be disembodied spirits, freed from locality and time, and it is only after careful study that we realise that they too were human,—nay, that they were typically Alexandrian, and that in them the later city finds her highest expression.

The Ptolemies brought in some Greek philosophers to work at the Mouseion, but they were mediocre. It wasn't until the Ptolemies were gone and the city itself was in decline that philosophy truly took hold and developed into the mystical, white rose of Neo-Platonism. This emerged from a teaching of Plato’s. Six hundred years earlier, Plato had taught in Athens that our world is an imperfect copy of an ideal world. He had shared other ideas as well, but this was the central doctrine that the “New Platonists” of Alexandria embraced and explored to profound, mystical conclusions. While Plato had critiqued this world as a philosopher, he had cherished it as a citizen and a poet, leaving behind charming descriptions in his dialogues. The Neo-Platonists were more rational. Since they viewed this world as flawed, they considered it insignificant, excluding all references to everyday life from their writings. They might seem like disembodied spirits, detached from place and time, but after careful study, we realize they were human too—indeed, they were typically Alexandrian, representing the highest expression of the later city. 65


The School was founded by Ammonius Saccas, who had begun life as a porter in the docks, and as a Christian, but abandoned both professions for the study of Plato. Nothing is known of his teaching, but he produced great pupils—Longinus, Origen, and, greatest of all, Plotinus. Plotinus was probably born at Assiout; probably; no one could find out for certain because he was reticent about it, saying that the descent of his soul into his body had been a great misfortune, which he did not desire to discuss. He completed his main training at Alexandria, and then took part in a military expedition against Persia, in order to get into touch with Persian thought (Zoroastrianism), and with Indian thought (Hinduism, Buddhism). He must have made a queer soldier and he was certainly an unsuccessful one, for the expedition suffered defeat, and Plotinus was very nearly relieved of the disgrace of having a body. Escaping, he made his way to Rome, and remained there until the end of his life, lecturing. In spite of his sincerity, he became fashionable, and the psychic powers that he had acquired not only gained him, on four occasions, the Mystic Vision which was the goal of his philosophy, but also discovered a necklace which had been stolen from a rich lady by one of her slaves. He was indifferent to literary composition; after his death his pupil Porphyry collected his lecture-notes and published them in nine volumes—the “Enneads.” The Enneads are ill arranged and often obscure. But they contain a logical system of thought, some account of which must be attempted—Alexandria 66produced nothing greater. And they deal with the usual Alexandrian problem—the linking up of God and Man.

The School was established by Ammonius Saccas, who started out as a dockworker and a Christian but left both paths to study Plato. There’s little known about his teaching, but he had remarkable students—Longinus, Origen, and, most notably, Plotinus. Plotinus was likely born in Assiout; however, no one could confirm it for sure because he was secretive about it, claiming that the descent of his soul into his body was a great misfortune he preferred not to discuss. He completed his main education in Alexandria and then participated in a military campaign against Persia to engage with Persian thought (Zoroastrianism) and Indian thought (Hinduism, Buddhism). He must have been an odd soldier and certainly an unsuccessful one, as the expedition ended in defeat, nearly freeing him from the burden of having a body. After escaping, he made his way to Rome, where he stayed until the end of his life, giving lectures. Despite his genuine approach, he became trendy, and the psychic abilities he developed not only granted him the Mystic Vision—his philosophical goal—on four occasions, but also helped him find a necklace stolen from a wealthy woman by one of her slaves. He was indifferent to writing; after his death, his student Porphyry compiled his lecture notes and published them in nine volumes known as the “Enneads.” The Enneads are poorly organized and often unclear. However, they contain a logical system of thought that deserves attention—nothing greater came out of Alexandria. They also tackle the usual Alexandrian issue of connecting God and Man.

Like Philo, and like the Christians, Plotinus believes in God, and since his God has three grades, we may almost say that he believes in a Trinity. But it is very different to the Christian Trinity, and even more difficult to understand. The first and highest grade in it he calls the One. The One is—Unity, the One. Nothing else can be predicated about it, not even that it exists; it is more incomprehensible than the Jehovah of Philo; it has no qualities, no creative force, it is good only as the goal of our aspirations. But though it cannot create, it overflows (somewhat like a fountain), and from its overflow or emanation is generated the second grade of the Trinity—the “Intellectual Principle.” The Intellectual Principle is a little easier to understand than the “One” because it has a remote connection with our lives. It is the Universal mind that contains—not all things, but all thoughts of things, and by thinking it creates. It thinks of the third grade—the All Soul—which accordingly comes into being. With the All Soul we near the realm of the comprehensible. It is the cause of the Universe that we know. All that we grasp through the senses was created by it—the Gods of Greece, etc. in the first place, then the demi-gods and demons, then, descending in the scale, ourselves, then animals, plants, stones; matter, that seems so important to us, is really the last and feeblest emanation of the All Soul, the point at which creative power comes to a halt.—And these three grades, the “One,” the “Intellectual Principle,” and the “All Soul,” make up between them a single being, God; who is three in one and one in three, and the goal of all creation.

Like Philo and the Christians, Plotinus believes in God, and since his God has three levels, we could almost say he believes in a Trinity. However, it’s quite different from the Christian Trinity and even harder to understand. The first and highest level is called the One. The One is Unity, the One. Nothing else can be said about it, not even that it exists; it’s more incomprehensible than the Jehovah of Philo; it has no qualities, no creative power; it’s good only as the ultimate goal of our aspirations. But even though it doesn’t create, it overflows (a bit like a fountain), and from this overflow or emanation, the second level of the Trinity—the “Intellectual Principle”—is generated. The Intellectual Principle is a bit easier to grasp than the “One” because it has a distant connection to our lives. It represents the Universal mind that contains—not all things, but all thoughts of things, and by thinking, it creates. It thinks of the third level—the All Soul—which then comes into existence. With the All Soul, we approach the realm of what we can comprehend. It’s the source of the Universe we know. Everything we perceive through our senses was created by it—the Gods of Greece, for instance, followed by demigods and spirits, and then, descending the hierarchy, ourselves, animals, plants, and stones; matter, which seems so important to us, is actually the last and weakest emanation of the All Soul, the point where creative power stops. These three levels, the “One,” the “Intellectual Principle,” and the “All Soul,” together make up a single being, God; who is three in one and one in three, and the ultimate goal of all creation.

Thus far the system of Plotinus may appear unattractive as well as abstruse; we must now look at the other and more emotional side. Not only do all things flow from God; they also strive to return to him; in other words, the whole Universe has an inclination towards good. We are all parts of God, even the stones, 67though we cannot realise it; and man’s goal is to become actually, as he is potentially, divine. Therefore rebirth is permitted, in order that we may realise God better in a future existence than we can in this; and therefore the Mystic Vision is permitted, in order that, even in this existence we may have a glimpse of God. God is ourself, our true self, and in one of the few literary passages in the Enneads, the style of Plotinus catches fire from his thought and we are taught in words of immortal eloquence, how the Vision may be obtained.

So far, Plotinus's system might seem both unappealing and complicated; now we need to explore the more emotional aspect. Not only does everything come from God, but everything also seeks to return to Him; in other words, the entire Universe has a natural tendency toward good. We are all parts of God, even the stones, although we may not realize it; and humanity's goal is to become truly divine, as we are potentially. Therefore, rebirth is allowed so that we can understand God better in a future life than we can in this one; and that's why the Mystic Vision is possible, so that we can catch a glimpse of God even in this life. God is our true self, and in one of the few literary passages in the Enneads, Plotinus's style comes alive with his ideas, teaching us in beautifully expressive language how we can achieve this Vision.

But what must we do? How lies the path? How come to vision of the inaccessible Beauty, dwelling as if in consecrated precincts, apart from the common ways where all men may see?

But what should we do? What is the path? How can we attain the vision of the unreachable Beauty, existing as if in sacred spaces, separate from the common paths where everyone can see?

“Let us flee to the beloved Fatherland.” This is the soundest counsel. But what is the flight? How are we to gain the open sea?

“Let’s escape to our beloved homeland.” This is the best advice. But what does the escape look like? How do we reach the open sea?

The Fatherland is There whence we have come, and There is the Father.

The Fatherland is where we originated, and that is where the Father is.

What then is our course, what the manner of our flight? This is not a journey for the feet; the feet bring us only from land to land; all this order of things you must set aside and refuse to see; you must close the eyes and call instead upon another vision which is to be waked within you, a vision the birth-right of all, which few can see....

What should we do next, how should we take off? This isn’t a journey for our feet; feet just take us from one place to another. You need to ignore all of that and stop noticing it; you have to shut your eyes and instead awaken another kind of vision within you, a vision that belongs to everyone, but only a few can truly see.

Withdraw into yourself and look. And if you do not find yourself beautiful yet, act as does the creator of a statue that is to be made beautiful; he cuts away here, he smooths there, he makes this line lighter, that purer, until a lovely face has grown upon his work.

Withdraw into yourself and reflect. And if you don’t see your beauty yet, do what a sculptor does to create something beautiful; he chisels here, he smooths there, he refines this line, clarifies that one, until a lovely face emerges from his work.

When you know that you have become this perfect work, when you are self-gathered in the purity of your being, nothing now remaining that can shatter that inner unity—when you perceive that you have grown to this, you are now become very vision; now call up all your confidence, strike forward yet a step—you need a guide no longer—forward yet a step—you need a guide no longer—strain and see.

When you realize that you've become this perfect creation, when you are centered in the purity of your being, with nothing left that can break that inner unity—when you recognize that you've reached this point, you have become pure vision; now summon all your confidence, take another step forward—you don't need a guide anymore—just take another step forward—you don't need a guide anymore—push yourself and see.

This is the only eye that sees the mighty Beauty. If the eye that ventures the vision be dimmed by vice, impure or weak, then it sees nothing even though another point to what lies plain before it. To any vision must be brought an eye adapted to what is to be seen, and having some resemblance to it. Never did eye see the sun unless it had first become sunlike, and never can the soul have vision of the first Beauty unless itself be beautiful.[4]

This is the only eye that can see true Beauty. If the eye that tries to see is clouded by vice, impurity, or weakness, then it sees nothing, even if someone points out what is clearly in front of it. To perceive anything, the eye must be suited to what it aims to see and share some resemblance to it. No eye has ever seen the sun unless it first became sun-like, and the soul will never perceive the ultimate Beauty unless it is beautiful itself.[4]

4.  S. McKenna’s Translation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  S. McKenna’s Translation.

68This sublime passage suggests three comments, with which our glance at Plotinus must close. In the first place its tone is religious, and in this it is typical of all Alexandrian philosophy. In the second place it lays stress on behaviour and training; the Supreme Vision cannot be acquired by magic tricks—only those will see it who are fit to see. And in the third place the vision of oneself and the vision of God are really the same, because each individual is God, if only he knew it. And here is the great difference between Plotinus and Christianity. The Christian promise is that a man shall see God, the Neo-Platonic—like the Indian—that he shall be God. Perhaps, on the quays of Alexandria, Plotinus talked with Hindu merchants who came to the town. At all events his system can be paralleled in the religious writings of India. He comes nearer than any other Greek philosopher to the thought of the East.

68This profound passage prompts three observations, which conclude our examination of Plotinus. First, its tone is spiritual, and this reflects the essence of all Alexandrian philosophy. Second, it emphasizes conduct and preparation; the Supreme Vision can’t be achieved through tricks—only those who are truly prepared will experience it. Lastly, the understanding of oneself and the understanding of God are essentially the same because every individual is God, if only they recognized it. This highlights the key difference between Plotinus and Christianity. The Christian promise is that a person will see God, while the Neo-Platonic view—similar to the Indian perspective—is that a person will become God. Perhaps, along the docks of Alexandria, Plotinus engaged with Hindu traders who visited the city. In any case, his philosophy can be compared to the spiritual texts of India. He comes closer than any other Greek philosopher to Eastern thought.


Porphyry, the pious disciple of Plotinus, was himself a philosopher of note, and the Neo-Platonic School continued to flourish all through the 4th cent. Its main temper kept the same; it was pessimistic as regards the actual world and actual men, but optimistic as regards the future because it believed that the world and all in it has emanated from God and has been granted the means of reverting to him. It recognised the presence of Evil but not its eternal existence, and consequently it was a practical support to its believers, and upheld the last of them, Hypatia, through martyrdom.

Porphyry, a devoted student of Plotinus, was also a notable philosopher, and the Neo-Platonic School continued to thrive throughout the 4th century. Its core belief remained consistent; it was pessimistic about the actual world and human beings, but optimistic about the future because it held that the world and everything in it originated from God and was given the ability to return to Him. It acknowledged the presence of Evil but did not see it as existing eternally, making it a practical source of support for its followers, and it supported the last of them, Hypatia, during her martyrdom.

When I do contemplate your words and you
revered Hypatia, then I kneel to view
the Virgin’s starry home; there in the skies
your works and perfect words I recognise,
a star unsullied of instruction wise.[5]

5.  Translated by R. A. Furness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Translated by R.A. Furness.

Thus wrote an unknown admirer at the beginning of the 5th Century. None of Hypatia’s discourses have been preserved, but we know that with her and with her father, Theon, the great tradition of Plotinus expired at Alexandria.

Thus wrote an unknown admirer at the beginning of the 5th Century. None of Hypatia’s works have been preserved, but we know that with her and her father, Theon, the great tradition of Plotinus came to an end at Alexandria.

69

III. CHRISTIANITY.

INTRO.

Percolating through the Jewish Communities, the Christian religion reached Egypt as early as the 1st cent. A.D. On its arrival, it found, already established there, two distinct forms of spiritual life.

Percolating through the Jewish communities, Christianity reached Egypt as early as the 1st century A.D. When it arrived, it found two distinct forms of spiritual life already established there.


The first was the spiritual life of Ancient Egypt, which had clung to the soil of the Nile valley for over 4,000 years. It had existed so long that though Christianity could close its temples she never quite uprooted it from the heart of the people. The resurrection of Osiris as Sun God; the partaking of him as Corn God by the blessed in the world below; the beneficent group of the mother Isis with Horus her child; the same Horus as a young warrior slaying the snaky Set; the key-shaped “ankh” that the gods and goddesses carried as a sign of their immortality:—these symbols had sunk too deeply into the minds of the native Egyptians to be removed by episcopal decrees. Consequently there were cases of reversion—e.g. at Menouthis (near Aboukir) in 480, when some villagers were discovered worshipping the ancient deities in a private house. And there were also cases of confusion, where the old religion passed imperceptibly into the new. Did Christianity borrow from the Osiris cult her doctrines of the Resurrection and Personal Immortality, and her sacrament of the Eucharist? The suggestion has been made. It is more certain that she borrowed much of her symbolism and popular art. Isis and Horus become the Virgin and Child, Horus and Set St. George and the Dragon, while the “ankh” appears unaltered on some of the Christian tomb stones as a looped cross, and slightly altered on others as a cross with a handle.

The first was the spiritual life of Ancient Egypt, which had been rooted in the Nile valley for over 4,000 years. It had lasted so long that even though Christianity closed its temples, it never fully removed it from the hearts of the people. The resurrection of Osiris as the Sun God; the way the blessed in the underworld consumed him as the Corn God; the nurturing figure of mother Isis with her child Horus; the same Horus as a young warrior defeating the snake-like Set; the key-shaped “ankh” that the gods and goddesses carried as a symbol of their immortality—these symbols had become too ingrained in the minds of native Egyptians to be erased by church edicts. As a result, there were instances of reversion—like in Menouthis (near Aboukir) in 480, when some villagers were found worshipping the ancient deities in a private home. There were also cases of blending, where the old religion gradually merged into the new one. Did Christianity take inspiration from the Osiris cult for its beliefs in Resurrection and Personal Immortality, and its sacrament of the Eucharist? This idea has been suggested. It’s more certain that it adopted much of its symbolism and popular art. Isis and Horus transformed into the Virgin and Child, Horus and Set became St. George and the Dragon, while the “ankh” appears unchanged on some Christian tombstones as a looped cross, and slightly altered on others as a cross with a handle.

70The second form of spiritual life was the life of Alexandria. Its quality (mainly Hellenic and philosophic) has already been indicated. Christianity, to begin with, was not philosophic, being addressed to poor and unfashionable people in Palestine. But as soon as it reached Alexandria its character altered, the turning point in its worldly career arrived. The Alexandrians were highly cultivated, they had libraries where all the wisdom of the Mediterranean was accessible, and their faith inevitably took a philosophic form. Occupied by their favourite problem of the relation between God and Man, they at once asked the same question of the new religion as they asked the Jews and the Greeks—namely, What is the link? Philo said the Logos, Plotinus the Emanations. The new religion replied “Christ.” There was nothing startling to the Alexandrians in such a reply. Christ too was the Word, he too proceeded from the Father. His incarnation, his redemption of mankind through suffering—even these were not strange ideas to people who were accustomed to “divine” kings, and familiar with the myths of Prometheus and Adonis. Alexandrian orthodoxy, Alexandrian heresies, both centred round the problem that was familiar to Alexandrian paganism—the relation between God and Man.

70The second type of spiritual life was the life of Alexandria. Its characteristics (mainly Hellenic and philosophical) have already been mentioned. At first, Christianity wasn’t philosophical; it was aimed at the poor and less fashionable people in Palestine. But once it arrived in Alexandria, its character changed, marking a turning point in its worldly journey. The people of Alexandria were highly educated, with libraries full of the wisdom of the Mediterranean, and their faith naturally took on a philosophical form. Concerned with the relationship between God and Man, they immediately posed the same question about this new religion as they had to the Jews and Greeks—namely, What is the connection? Philo spoke of the Logos, while Plotinus referred to the Emanations. The new religion answered with “Christ.” There was nothing surprising to the Alexandrians in such a response. Christ was also the Word; he too came from the Father. His incarnation and his redemption of humanity through suffering—even these ideas were not unfamiliar to people who were used to “divine” kings and familiar with the myths of Prometheus and Adonis. Both Alexandrian orthodoxy and heresies revolved around the problem that was well-known in Alexandrian paganism—the relationship between God and Man.


Thus Christianity did not burst upon Egypt or upon Alexandria like a clap of thunder, but stole into ears already prepared. Neither on her popular nor on her philosophic side was she a creed apart. Only politically did she stand out as an innovator, through her denial of divinity to the Imperial Government at Rome.

Thus Christianity didn’t suddenly appear in Egypt or Alexandria like a clap of thunder, but quietly entered the ears that were already ready for it. On both the popular and philosophical sides, it wasn’t a belief that was separate. Politically, though, it stood out as something new, by rejecting the idea of divinity associated with the Imperial Government in Rome.

Ankh: Museum, Room 8.
Early Christian Crosses: Museum, Room 1.
Isis and Horus: Museum, Room 10.
Menouthis: p. 183.
71
(I). Gnosticism (Esoteric knowledge).
Cerinthus—About 100 A.D.
Basilides—120.
Valentine—140.

Gnosticism taught that the world and mankind are the result of an unfortunate blunder. God neither created us nor wished us to be created. We are the work of an inferior deity, the Demiurge, who wrongly believes himself God, and we are doomed to decay. But God, though not responsible for our existence, took pity on it, and has sent his Christ to counteract the ignorance of the Demiurge and to give us Gnosis (knowledge). Christ is the link between the divine and that unfortunate mistake the human.

Gnosticism taught that the world and humanity are the result of a terrible mistake. God neither created us nor wanted us to exist. We are the creation of a lesser god, the Demiurge, who mistakenly thinks he is God, and we are destined to deteriorate. However, God, even though not responsible for our existence, felt compassion for it and sent Christ to counter the ignorance of the Demiurge and to offer us Gnosis (knowledge). Christ is the connection between the divine and that unfortunate error we call humanity.

The individual Gnostics played round this idea. Cerinthus (educated here) taught that Jesus was a man, and Christ a spirit who left him at death. Basilides (a Syrian visitor) that there were three dispensations, pre-Jewish, Jewish, and Christian, each of whose rulers had a son, which son comprehended more of God than did his father. The Ophites worshipped snakes because the serpent in Eden was really a messenger from God, who induced Eve to disobey the Demiurge Jehovah. Consequently if we wish to be good we must be bad—a conclusion that was also reached, though by a different route, by Carpocrates, who organised an Abode of Love on one of the Greek islands. These are unsavoury charlatans. But one of the Gnostics—Valentinus—was a man of another stamp, and his system has a tragic quality most rare in Alexandria.

The Gnostics interpreted this idea in various ways. Cerinthus (who was educated here) taught that Jesus was just a man, and Christ was a spirit that left him at death. Basilides (a visitor from Syria) argued that there were three stages of belief: pre-Jewish, Jewish, and Christian, each with its own leader who had a son that understood more about God than his father did. The Ophites worshipped snakes because they believed the serpent in Eden was actually a messenger from God, encouraging Eve to defy the Demiurge Jehovah. As a result, if we want to be good, we must be bad—a conclusion that Carpocrates also reached, although through a different approach, as he established an Abode of Love on one of the Greek islands. These figures are all dubious charlatans. However, one Gnostic—Valentinus—was of a different caliber, and his philosophy carries a rare tragic quality in Alexandria.

Valentinus (probably an Egyptian; educated here; taught mainly at Rome) held the usual Gnostic doctrine that creation is a mistake. But he tried to explain how the mistake came about. He imagines a primal God, the centre of a divine harmony, who sent out manifestations of himself in pairs of male and female. Each pair was inferior to its predecessor, and Sophia (“wisdom”) the female of the thirtieth pair, least perfect of all. She 72showed her imperfection not, like Lucifer, by rebelling from God, but by desiring too ardently to be united to him. She fell through love. Hurled from the divine harmony, she fell into matter, and the universe is formed out of her agony and remorse. She herself was rescued by the first Christ but not before she had born a son, the Demiurge, who rules this world of sadness and confusion, and is incapable of realising anything beyond it. In this world there are three classes of men, all outwardly the same, men of the Body, the Spirit, and the Soul. The first two belong to the Demiurge and ought to obey him. The third are really the elect of his mother Sophia. He rules them but cannot make them obey. It was for their salvation that the Christ whom we call Jesus descended straight from the primal God and left with his twelve disciples the secret tradition of the Gnosis.

Valentinus (likely from Egypt; educated here; primarily taught in Rome) held the typical Gnostic belief that creation is a mistake. However, he sought to explain how this mistake happened. He envisioned a primal God, the center of a divine harmony, who sent out manifestations of himself in pairs, male and female. Each pair was less perfect than the one before, with Sophia (“wisdom”), the female of the thirtieth pair, being the least perfect of all. She displayed her imperfection not by rebelling against God like Lucifer, but by wanting too desperately to be united with him. She fell due to love. Cast out from divine harmony, she descended into matter, and the universe was formed from her suffering and regret. She was rescued by the first Christ, but not before she had given birth to a son, the Demiurge, who governs this world of sorrow and confusion and cannot grasp anything beyond it. In this world, there are three classes of people, all looking the same: people of the Body, the Spirit, and the Soul. The first two belong to the Demiurge and should obey him. The third group is actually the chosen ones of his mother Sophia. He rules them but cannot make them obey. It was for their salvation that the Christ we call Jesus descended directly from the primal God and left behind with his twelve disciples the secret tradition of the Gnosis.

With Valentinus the Gnosticism of Alexandria reaches its height. Further east it took other forms. It had spread by 150 A.D. all round the Mediterranean, and threatened to defeat orthodox Christianity. But it was pessimistic, imaginative, esoteric—three great obstacles to success. It was not a creed any society could adopt, being anti-social, and by the time of Constantine its vogue was over.

With Valentinus, the Gnosticism of Alexandria peaked. Further east, it evolved into different forms. By 150 A.D., it had spread throughout the Mediterranean and posed a serious challenge to orthodox Christianity. However, it was pessimistic, imaginative, and esoteric—three major hurdles to its success. It wasn't a belief system that any society could embrace, as it was anti-social, and by the time of Constantine, its popularity had faded.

Gnostic charms: Museum, Room 17.
(II). Traditional beliefs. (Early).
Clement of Alexandria—about 200.
Origin—185-253.

Orthodoxy at Alexandria did not begin on clear cut lines; indeed the more we look at it the more it melts into its surroundings. It adapted from Philo his doctrine of the Logos, and identified the Logos with Christ. It shared with Gnosticism the desire for knowledge of God, while declaring that such knowledge need not be esoteric. It has its special Gospel—St. Mark’s—but other Gospels, 73since condemned as uncanonical, were equally read in its churches, e.g. the Gospels of the Hebrews and of the Egyptians. It was permeated by Greek thought—Neo-Platonists became Christians, and vice versa. But one distinguishing doctrine it did have—the supreme value of Christ. Christ was the “Word” incarnate, through whom the love and power of God could alone be “known.” Problems as to Christ’s nature did not trouble the earlier theologians. Their impulse was to testify, not to analyse. A feeling of joy inspires their interminable writings, and it is possible to detect through their circumlocution the faith that steeled the martyrs, their contemporaries.

Orthodoxy in Alexandria didn't start out clearly defined; in fact, the more we examine it, the more it blends into its context. It took on Philo's idea of the Logos and equated the Logos with Christ. It shared a quest for knowledge of God with Gnosticism while asserting that such knowledge didn't have to be secretive. It had its own special Gospel—St. Mark’s—but other Gospels, 73 which were later deemed uncanonical, were also read in its churches, like the Gospels of the Hebrews and the Egyptians. It was influenced by Greek thought—Neo-Platonists became Christians, and the other way around. But one key doctrine it did hold was the ultimate significance of Christ. Christ was the “Word” made flesh, through whom the love and power of God could only be “known.” Early theologians weren't preoccupied with questions about Christ’s nature. Their focus was on bearing witness, not dissecting. A sense of joy permeates their endless writings, and it’s possible to sense the faith that strengthened the martyrs, their contemporaries, through their elaborate expressions.

Clement of Alexandria (probably a Greek from Athens) was head of the big theological college here. His problem, like that of the Jews before him, was to recommend his religion to a subtle and philosophic city, and his methods forestall those of the advanced missionary to-day. He does not denounce Greek philosophy. His line is that it is a preparation for the Gospel, that the Jewish law was also a preparation, and that all that happened before the birth of Christ is indeed a divine approach to that supreme event. Learned and enlightened, he set Christianity upon a path that she did not long consent to follow. He raised her from intellectual obscurity, he lent her for a little Hellenic persuasion, and the graciousness of Greece seems in his pages not incompatible with the Grace of God.

Clement of Alexandria (likely a Greek from Athens) was the head of the major theological college here. His challenge, similar to that of the Jews before him, was to present his religion to a sophisticated and philosophical city, and his approach foreshadows that of today's advanced missionaries. He doesn't reject Greek philosophy; instead, he argues that it prepares people for the Gospel, just like the Jewish law does, insisting that everything that happened before Christ's birth was a divine lead-up to that pivotal event. Knowledgeable and enlightened, he set Christianity on a course that it didn’t stay on for long. He brought it out of intellectual obscurity, added a touch of Hellenic influence for a while, and the elegance of Greece seems to blend well with the Grace of God in his writings.

He is the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven who shall do and teach in imitation of God by showing free Grace like His; for the bounties of God are for the common benefits.

The greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven is the one who acts and teaches like God, demonstrating grace freely, just as He does; because God's gifts are meant for everyone's benefit.

Only in Alexandria could such a theologian have arisen.

Only in Alexandria could such a theologian have come about.

His work was carried on by his pupil Origen, the strangest and most adventurous of the Early Fathers. Gentle and scholarly by nature, Origen had an instinct for self-immolation that troubled his life and the lives of his friends. He was an Egyptian (the name is connected with Horus), and he was born here of Christian parents and tried as a boy to share his father’s martyrdom 74at the Temple of Serapis. Calmed for a while, he supported his mother and brothers, and was fellow pupil with Plotinus. Then he became head of the Theological College, and having attained fame as a teacher and lay preacher, castrated himself (a “Eunuch for the Kingdom of Heaven’s sake.”—Matt. xix, 12). His patron, the Bishop of Alexandria, disowned him for this, and ruled that he could not now take orders; other bishops declared that he could, and the Christian communities were divided by the grotesque controversy. Origen was considerate and even repentant; he had no wish to cause scandal, and when ordered to leave Alexandria he obeyed. But his opinions ever verged towards the incorrect; he believed, like Plotinus, in pre-existence, he disbelieved in the eternity of punishment, and it is with the greatest hesitation that orthodoxy has received him to her bosom. In the main he developed the theory of his master Clement—that Christianity is the heir of the past and the interpreter of the future,—and he taught that Christ has been with mankind not only at his incarnation but since the beginning of creation, and has in all ages linked them, according to their capacity, with God.

His work was continued by his student Origen, the most unusual and adventurous of the Early Fathers. Gentle and scholarly by nature, Origen had an instinct for self-sacrifice that troubled both his life and the lives of his friends. He was an Egyptian (the name is linked to Horus), born to Christian parents, and as a boy, he attempted to share in his father's martyrdom at the Temple of Serapis. After a time of calm, he supported his mother and brothers, and was a fellow student with Plotinus. Eventually, he became the head of the Theological College, and after gaining fame as a teacher and lay preacher, he castrated himself (a “Eunuch for the Kingdom of Heaven’s sake.”—Matt. xix, 12). His patron, the Bishop of Alexandria, rejected him for this and decided that he could not take orders; other bishops argued that he could, leading to a bizarre controversy that divided the Christian communities. Origen was considerate and even regretful; he had no desire to cause a scandal, and when ordered to leave Alexandria, he complied. However, his views often leaned towards controversy; like Plotinus, he believed in pre-existence, he didn’t believe in the eternity of punishment, and orthodoxy has received him into its fold with great reluctance. Primarily, he developed the theory of his mentor Clement—that Christianity is the heir of the past and the interpreter of the future—and he taught that Christ has been with humanity not only at his incarnation but since the beginning of creation, connecting them with God according to their capacity throughout all ages.


Thus the characteristic of early orthodoxy was a belief in Christ as the link between God and Man. A humanising belief; the work of the Greek scholars who had subtilised and universalised the simpler faith of Palestine, and had imparted into it doctrines taught by Paganism. We must now watch it harden and transform. Several causes transformed it—e.g. the growth of an ignorant monasticism in Egypt, the growth in Northern Africa, of a gloomier type of Christianity under Tertullian, and the general spirit of aggression the new religion everywhere displayed as soon as Constantine labelled it as official. But there was one cause that was inherent in the belief itself, and that alone concerns us here. Christ was the Son of God. All agreed. But what was the Nature of Christ? The subtle Alexandrian intellect asked this question about the year 300, and the 75Arian heresy was the result. It asked it again about 400 and produced the Monophysite heresy. And a third query about 600 produced a third heresy, the Monothelite. Let us glance at these three in turn. Heresies to others, they were of course orthodox in their own eyes. Each believed itself the only interpreter of the link that binds God to Man.

Thus, the main feature of early orthodoxy was the belief in Christ as the connection between God and humanity. This was a humanizing belief shaped by Greek scholars who refined and broadened the simpler faith from Palestine, incorporating doctrines from Paganism. We must now observe its hardening and transformation. Various factors contributed to this transformation—like the rise of an uninformed monasticism in Egypt, the emergence of a more somber form of Christianity in Northern Africa under Tertullian, and the general aggressive spirit the new religion exhibited once Constantine made it official. However, there was one factor inherent in the belief itself that concerns us here. Christ was the Son of God. Everyone agreed on this. But what was the Nature of Christ? The thoughtful minds of Alexandria posed this question around the year 300, leading to the Arian heresy. They raised it again around 400, resulting in the Monophysite heresy. A third inquiry around 600 produced another heresy, the Monothelite. Let’s take a look at these three in order. While viewed as heresies by others, they saw themselves as orthodox. Each believed it was the sole interpreter of the connection that binds God to humanity.

Non-canonical Gospels: Appendix p. 217.
(III). Arianism.

Christ is the Son of God. Then is he not younger than God? Arius held that he was and that there was a period before time began when the First Person of the Trinity existed and the Second did not. A typical Alexandrian theologian, occupied with the favourite problem of linking human and divine, Arius thought to solve the problem by making the link predominately human. He did not deny the Godhead of Christ, but he did make him inferior to the Father—of like substance, not of the same substance, which was the view held by Athanasius, and stamped as orthodox by the Council of Nicaea. Moreover the Arian Christ, like the Gnostic Demiurge, made the world;—creation, an inferior activity, being entrusted to him by the Father, who had Himself created nothing but Christ.

Christ is the Son of God. So isn't he younger than God? Arius believed he was, and that there was a time before time began when the First Person of the Trinity existed and the Second did not. A typical theologian from Alexandria, focused on the favorite issue of connecting the human and divine, Arius aimed to solve the problem by making the link primarily human. He didn't deny Christ's divinity, but he did view him as inferior to the Father—of similar substance, not of the same substance, which was the belief held by Athanasius, and deemed orthodox by the Council of Nicaea. Furthermore, the Arian Christ, similar to the Gnostic Demiurge, created the world; creation, being a lesser activity, was assigned to him by the Father, who had not created anything except for Christ.

It is easy to see why Arianism became popular. By making Christ younger and lower than God it brought him nearer to us—indeed it tended to level him into a mere good man and to forestall Unitarianism. It appealed to the untheologically minded, to emperors and even more to empresses. But St. Athanasius, who viewed the innovation with an expert eye, saw that while it popularised Christ it isolated God, and he fought it with vigour and venom. His success has been described (p. 47). It was condemned as heretical in 325, and by the end of the century had been expelled from orthodox Christendom. Of the theatre of this ancient 76strife no trace remains at Alexandria; the church of St. Mark where Arius was presbyter has vanished: so have the churches where Athanasius thundered—St. Theonas and the Caesareum. Nor do we know in which street Arius died of epilepsy. But the strife still continues in the hearts of men, who always tend to magnify the human in the divine, and it is probable that many an individual Christian to-day is an Arian without knowing it.

It’s clear why Arianism gained popularity. By portraying Christ as younger and lesser than God, it made him feel closer to us—essentially reducing him to a regular good person and preempting Unitarianism. It resonated with those who didn’t delve into theology, appealing to emperors and even more to empresses. However, St. Athanasius, with his keen insight, recognized that while it made Christ more popular, it pushed God to the sidelines, and he fought against it fiercely. His efforts have been documented (p. 47). It was declared heretical in 325, and by the end of the century, it had been driven out of orthodox Christianity. The evidence of this ancient conflict has disappeared from Alexandria; the church of St. Mark, where Arius served as a presbyter, is gone, as are the churches where Athanasius preached—St. Theonas and the Caesareum. We don’t even know on which street Arius died from epilepsy. Yet, the conflict endures in people’s hearts, who often exaggerate the human aspect of the divine, and it’s likely that many individual Christians today are Arians without realizing it.

Nicene Creed (original text): Appendix p. 218.
Council of Nicaea image: p. 106.
(IV). Monophysitism. (“Single Nature.”)

Christ is the Son of God, but also the Son of Mary. Then has he two natures or one? The Monophysites said “one.” They did not deny Christ’s incarnation, but they asserted that the divine in him had quite absorbed the human. The question was first raised in clerical circles in Constantinople, but Alexandria took it up hotly, and “Single Nature” became the national cry of Egypt. We have already seen (p. 51) the political importance of this heresy, how it was connected with a racial movement against the Greeks, how when it was condemned at Chalcedon (451) Egypt slipped into permanent mutiny against the Empire. The Council announced that Christ had two natures, unmixed and unchangeable but at the same time indistinguishable and inseparable. This is the orthodox view—the one we hold. The Copts (and Abyssinians) are still Monophysites, and consequently not in communion with the rest of Christendom.

Christ is the Son of God, but also the Son of Mary. So, does he have two natures or just one? The Monophysites claimed “one.” They didn’t deny Christ’s incarnation, but they believed that the divine aspect had completely absorbed the human aspect. This question was first raised among clergy in Constantinople, but Alexandria strongly embraced it, and “Single Nature” became the rallying cry of Egypt. We have already seen (p. 51) the political significance of this heresy, how it was tied to a racial movement against the Greeks, and how, when it was condemned at Chalcedon (451), Egypt fell into permanent rebellion against the Empire. The Council declared that Christ had two natures, which are unmixed and unchangeable but at the same time indistinguishable and inseparable. This is the orthodox view—the one we adhere to. The Copts (and Abyssinians) remain Monophysites, and as a result, they are not in communion with the rest of Christendom.

Coptic Orthodox Church: p. 160, 212.
(V). Monothelitism. (“Single Will.”)

As the minds of the Alexandrians decayed, their heresies became more and more technical. Arianism enshrines a real problem which the layman as well as the 77cleric can apprehend. Monophysism is more remote. And Monothelism is difficult to state in the language of theology, and almost impossible to state in the language of common sense. Perhaps it bears in it the signs of carelessness, for as we have seen (p. 54) it was the invention of the Emperor Heraclius in the last desperate days when he was trying to conciliate Egypt.

As the minds of the Alexandrians deteriorated, their heresies became increasingly complex. Arianism presents a real issue that both the average person and the cleric can understand. Monophysitism is more distant. And Monothelitism is hard to express in theological terms, and nearly impossible to put into everyday language. It may show signs of neglect, for as we have seen (p. 54), it was created by Emperor Heraclius in his final desperate attempts to win over Egypt.

If Christ has one Nature he has of course one will. But suppose he has two Natures. How many wills has he then? The Monothelites said “One.” The orthodox view—the one we hold—is “Two, one human the other divine, but both operating in unison.” Obscure indeed is the problem, and we can well believe that the Alexandrians, against whom the Arabs were then marching, did not understand Monothelism when it was hurriedly explained to them by a preoccupied general. But it was not without a future. It failed as a compromise but survived as a heresy, and long after the Imperial Government had disowned it and Egypt had fallen to Islam, it was cherished in the uplands of Syria by the Maronite Church.

If Christ has one nature, then He obviously has one will. But what if He has two natures? How many wills does He have then? The Monothelites claimed “One.” The orthodox view, which we adhere to, is “Two—one human and the other divine, but both functioning together.” The issue is indeed complex, and we can easily imagine that the Alexandrians, who were facing the advancing Arabs, didn’t grasp Monothelism when it was quickly explained to them by a distracted general. However, it was not without its consequences. It failed as a compromise but continued to exist as a heresy. Long after the Imperial Government had rejected it and Egypt had come under Islamic rule, it was upheld in the highlands of Syria by the Maronite Church.

Maronite Church: p. 140, 213.
Conclusion: Islam.

We have now seen Alexandria handle one after another the systems that entered her walls. The ancient religion of the Hebrews, the philosophy of Plato, the new faith out of Galilee—taking each in turn she has left her impress upon it, and extracted some answer to her question, “How can the human be linked to the divine?”

We have now seen Alexandria skillfully manage the different systems that came within her walls. The ancient religion of the Hebrews, the philosophy of Plato, the new faith from Galilee—she has taken each in turn, leaving her mark on them and drawing some response to her question, “How can humanity connect with the divine?”

It may be argued that this question must be asked by all who have the religious sense, and that there is nothing specifically Alexandrian about it. But no; it need not be asked; it was never asked by Islam, by the faith that swept the city physically and spiritually into the sea. “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the 78Prophet of God” says Islam, proclaiming the needlessness of a mediator; the man Mohammed has been chosen to tell us what God is like and what he wishes, and there all machinery ends, leaving us to face our Creator. We face him as a God of power, who may temper his justice with mercy, but who does not stoop to the weakness of Love, and we are well content that, being powerful, he shall be far away. That old dilemma, that God ought at the same time to be far away and close at hand, cannot occur to an orthodox Mohammedan. It occurs to those who require God to be loving as well as powerful, to Christianity and to its kindred growths, and it is the weakness and the strength of Alexandria to have solved it by the conception of a link. Her weakness: because she had always to be shifting the link up and down—if she got it too near God it was too far from Man, and vice versa. Her strength: because she did cling to the idea of Love, and much philosophic absurdity, much theological aridity, must be pardoned to those who maintain that the best thing on earth is likely to be the best in heaven.

It can be argued that everyone with a sense of religion should ask this question, and that it isn’t uniquely Alexandrian. But that’s not true; it doesn’t need to be asked; it was never asked by Islam, which spiritually and physically swept the city into the sea. “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God,” Islam says, emphasizing the absence of a need for a mediator. The man Mohammed was chosen to reveal what God is like and what He desires, and from that point, all processes stop, allowing us to confront our Creator directly. We face Him as a powerful God, who may temper His justice with mercy, but who doesn’t lower Himself to the frailty of love, and we are quite satisfied that, being powerful, He remains distant. That old dilemma—how God should be both distant and close—doesn’t occur to an orthodox Muslim. It’s a concern for those who want God to be both loving and powerful, such as Christianity and its related beliefs, and it reflects both the weaknesses and strengths of Alexandria for having resolved it through the concept of a connection. Her weakness lies in the constant need to adjust that connection—if it got too close to God, it was too far from Man, and the other way around. Her strength stems from her adherence to the idea of Love, and a lot of philosophical nonsense and theological dryness must be forgiven to those who insist that the best thing on earth is likely to be the best in heaven.

Islam, strong through its abjuration of Love, was the one system that the city could not handle. It gave no opening to her manipulations. Her logoi, her emanations and aeons, her various Christs, orthodox, Arian, Monophysite, or Monothelite—it threw them all down as unnecessary lumber that do but distract the true believer from his God. The physical decay that crept on her in the 7th century had its counterpart in a spiritual decay. Amr and his Arabs were not fanatics or barbarians and they were about to start near Cairo a new Egypt of their own. But they instinctively shrank from Alexandria; she seemed to them idolatrous and foolish; and a thousand years of silence succeeded them.

Islam, powerful in its rejection of Love, was the one system that the city couldn't cope with. It offered no leeway for her manipulations. Her logoi, her emanations and aeons, her various Christs—whether orthodox, Arian, Monophysite, or Monothelite—were all dismissed as unnecessary clutter that only distracted the true believer from his God. The physical decline that began in the 7th century mirrored a spiritual decay. Amr and his Arabs were neither fanatics nor barbarians; they were about to establish a new Egypt near Cairo. But they instinctively recoiled from Alexandria; it appeared idolatrous and foolish to them, leading to a thousand years of silence that followed their arrival.

Koran inscription (Terbana Mosque): p. 125.

79

SECTION IV.


ARAB PERIOD.

80

THE ARAB TOWN (7th-16th Cents.)

During the thousand years and more that intervene between the Arab conquest of Egypt and its conquest by Napoleon, the events in the history of Alexandria are geographic rather than political. Neglected by man, the land and the waters altered their positions, and could Alexander the Great have returned he would have failed to recognise the coast. (i) The fundamental change was in the 12th cent., when the Canopic mouth of the Nile silted up. Consequently the fresh water lake of Mariout, being no longer fed by the Nile floods, also silted and ceased to be navigable. Alexandria was cut off from the entire river system of Egypt, and could not flourish until it was restored; she has always required the double nourishment of fresh water and salt. (ii) There was also a change in the outline of the city: the dyke Heptastadion, built by the Ptolemies to connect the mainland with the island of Pharos, fell into ruin and became a backbone along which a broad spit of land accreted; and so Pharos turned from an island into a peninsula—the present Ras-el-Tin.

During the more than thousand years between the Arab conquest of Egypt and Napoleon's takeover, the history of Alexandria was more about geography than politics. Ignored by humans, the land and waters reshaped themselves, and if Alexander the Great had returned, he wouldn’t have recognized the coast. (i) The major change happened in the 12th century when the Canopic mouth of the Nile became blocked with silt. As a result, the freshwater lake of Mariout was no longer supplied by the Nile's floods, silted up, and became unnavigable. Alexandria was cut off from Egypt's entire river system and couldn't thrive until it was restored; it has always needed both freshwater and saltwater to survive. (ii) There was also a shift in the city’s layout: the Heptastadion, built by the Ptolemies to link the mainland with the island of Pharos, fell into disrepair and became the foundation for a large stretch of land that formed. Thus, Pharos changed from an island into a peninsula—the current Ras-el-Tin.

The Arabs, though they let the city fall out of repair, admired it greatly. One of them writes as follows:—

The Arabs, even though they allowed the city to deteriorate, held it in high esteem. One of them writes as follows:—

The city was all white and bright by night as well as by day. By reason of the walls and pavements of white marble the people used to wear black garments; it was the glare of the marble that made the monks wear black. So too it was painful to go out by night ... a tailor could see to thread his needle without a lamp. No one entered without a covering over his eyes.

The city was bright white both at night and during the day. Because of the walls and pavements made of white marble, people tended to wear black clothing; it was the glare from the marble that caused the monks to wear black. It was also uncomfortable to go out at night ... a tailor could thread his needle without a light. No one went outside without something to cover their eyes.

A second writer describes the green silk awnings that were spread over the Canopic Way. A third, even more enthusiastic exclaims:—

A second writer describes the green silk awnings that were stretched over Canopic Way. A third, even more excitedly, exclaims:—

I have made the Pilgrimage to Mecca sixty times, but if Allah had suffered me to stay a month at Alexandria and pray on its shores, that month would be dearer to me.

I’ve made the pilgrimage to Mecca sixty times, but if Allah had allowed me to spend a month in Alexandria and pray by its shores, that month would mean more to me.

81The Arabs were anything but barbarians; their own great city of Cairo is a sufficient answer to that charge. But their civilisation was Oriental and of the land; it was out of touch with the Mediterranean civilisation that has evolved Alexandria. At first they made some effort to adapt it to their needs. The church of St. Theonas became part of the huge “Mosque of the 1,000 Columns;” the church of St. Athanasius also became a Mosque—the present Attarine Mosque occupies part of its site; and a third Mosque, that of the Prophet Daniel, rose on the Mausoleum of Alexander. But the Caesareum, the Mouseion, the Pharos, the Ptolemaic Palace, all became ruinous. So did the walls. And though the Arabs built new walls in 811, their course is so short that they vividly illustrate the decline of the town and of the population. (See map p. 98). They only enclosed a fragment of the ancient city.

81The Arabs were far from being barbarians; their impressive city of Cairo proves that point. However, their civilization was distinctly Eastern and tied to the land, making it disconnected from the Mediterranean culture that blossomed in Alexandria. Initially, they attempted to adapt it to fit their needs. The church of St. Theonas was incorporated into the vast “Mosque of the 1,000 Columns;” the church of St. Athanasius also became a mosque, with the current Attarine Mosque built on part of its site; and another mosque, the Mosque of the Prophet Daniel, was constructed on the Mausoleum of Alexander. Yet the Caesareum, the Mouseion, the Pharos, and the Ptolemaic Palace all fell into ruin. The city walls also deteriorated. Although the Arabs built new walls in 811, their limited extent underscores the decline of both the city and its population. (See map p. 98). They only surrounded a small part of the ancient city.

In 828 the Venetians, according to their own account, stole from Alexandria the body of St. Mark, concealing it first in a tub of pickled pork in order to repel the attentions of the Moslem officials on the quay. The theft was a pardonable one, for the Arabs never seem to know that it had been made; it occasioned much satisfaction in Venice and no inconvenience in Alexandria. St. Mark procured, there was little to attract the European world; the ports of Egypt were now Rosetta (Bolbitiné Mouth of the Nile), and Damietta (Phatnitic Mouth); there was no reason to approach Alexandria now that her water system had collapsed. Towards the end of the Arab rule she did indeed regain some slight importance; the Mameluke Sultan of Cairo, Kait Bey, built on the ruins of the Pharos the fine fort that bears his name (1480). He built it as a defence against the growing naval power of the Turks. The Turks conquered Egypt in 1517, and a new but equally unimportant chapter in the history of Alexandria begins.

In 828, the Venetians, according to their own account, stole the body of St. Mark from Alexandria, hiding it first in a tub of pickled pork to avoid attention from the Muslim officials at the port. This theft was understandable since the Arabs never seemed to realize it had happened; it brought much satisfaction in Venice and caused no trouble in Alexandria. With St. Mark secured, there was little to draw the European world; the main ports of Egypt were now Rosetta (Bolbitiné Mouth of the Nile) and Damietta (Phatnitic Mouth); there was no reason to visit Alexandria now that its water system had fallen apart. Towards the end of Arab rule, it did regain some minor importance; the Mameluke Sultan of Cairo, Kait Bey, built the impressive fort that bears his name on the ruins of the Pharos in 1480. He constructed it as a defense against the rising naval power of the Turks. The Turks conquered Egypt in 1517, marking the start of a new but just as insignificant chapter in Alexandria's history.

St. Theonas: p. 170.
Attarine Mosque: p. 143.
Prophet Daniel Mosque: p. 104.
Fragment of Arab Wall: p. 106, 155.
Fort Qaitbey: p. 133.
82

THE TURKISH TOWN (16th-18th Cents.)

Under the Turks the population continued to shrink, so that eventually the narrow enclosure of the Arab walls became too large. A new settlement sprang up on the neck of land that had formed between the two harbours. It still exists and is known as the “Turkish Town.” A second-rate affair; little more than a strip of houses intermixed with small mosques; a meagre copy of Rosetta, where the architecture of these centuries can best be studied. So unimportant a place can have no connected history. All that one can do is to quote the isolated comments of a few travelers. (i) The English sailor, John Foxe, (1577) has a lively tale to tell. He had been caught by the Turkish corsairs and imprisoned with his mates. With the connivance of a friendly Spaniard he organised a mutiny, recaptured his ship and in true British style worked it out of the Eastern Harbour under the fire of the guns on Kait Bey. (ii) John Sandys (1610) gives a quaint but impressive description of the decay:—

Under the Turks, the population kept declining, making the small space within the Arab walls feel too large. A new settlement emerged on the land between the two harbors. It still exists and is called “Turkish Town.” It’s a second-rate place; just a row of houses mixed with small mosques; a poor imitation of Rosetta, where you can best study the architecture from these centuries. An insignificant place like this has no continuous history. The best we can do is quote a few travelers' isolated comments. (i) The English sailor, John Foxe, (1577) shares an entertaining story. He got captured by Turkish corsairs and imprisoned with his companions. With help from a friendly Spaniard, he planned a mutiny, took back his ship, and, in true British fashion, navigated it out of the Eastern Harbour while under fire from the guns at Kait Bey. (ii) John Sandys (1610) provides a quaint yet striking description of the decline:—

Such was this Queen of Cities and Metropolis of Africa: who now hath nothing left her but ruins; and those ill witnesses of his perished beauties: declaring rather that towns as well as men have the ages and destinies.... Sundry Mountains were raised of the ruins, by Christians not to be mounted; lest they should take too exact a survey of the city: in which are often found, (especially after a shower) rich stones and medals engraven with the figure of their Gods and men with such perfection of Art as these now cut seeme lame to those and unlively counterfeits.

Such was this Queen of Cities and Metropolis of Africa: who now has nothing left but ruins; and those are poor reminders of its lost beauty, showing that cities, like people, have their times and destinies. Various mountains were made from the ruins, which Christians couldn’t climb, so they wouldn’t have too clear a view of the city; in which are often found, especially after a rain, beautiful stones and medals engraved with the images of their gods and people, with such artistry that the ones made today seem inferior and lifeless in comparison.

(iii). Captain Norden, a Dane, (1757) was in an irritable mood, as the Turks would not let him sketch the fortifications. The English community was already in existence, and the Captain’s account of it makes interesting if painful reading:—

(iii). Captain Norden, a Danish man, (1757) was feeling irritated because the Turks wouldn't allow him to sketch the fortifications. The English community was already established, and the Captain’s description of it is both intriguing and difficult to read:—

They keep themselves quiet and conduct themselves without making much noise. If any nice affair is to be undertaken they withdraw themselves from it and leave to the French the honour of removing all difficulties. When any benefits result from it they have their share and if affairs turn out ill they secure themselves in the best manner they can.

They stay quiet and go about their business without causing much fuss. If there's a nice opportunity to be had, they step back and let the French take care of any challenges. When there are benefits, they benefit too, and if things go badly, they protect themselves as best as they can.

83

Extrait des Observations de plvsieurs singvlaritez etc.
par Pierre Belon du Mans
Paris 1554

Excerpt from Observations of Several Singularities etc.
by Pierre Belon du Mans
Paris 1554

84(iv). Another irritable visitor landed here in 1779—the lively but spiteful Mrs. Eliza Fay. Being a Christian, she was not allowed to disembark in the Western Harbour nor to ride any animal nobler than a donkey. She visited Cleopatra’s Needles and Pompey’s Pillar, then writes to her sister “I certainly deem myself very fortunate in quitting this place so soon.” She makes no mention of the English community, but was entertained by the Prussian Consul, and has left an unflattering account of his stout wife.

84(iv). Another irritated visitor arrived here in 1779—the lively yet spiteful Mrs. Eliza Fay. Being a Christian, she wasn't allowed to get off the boat in the Western Harbour or ride anything more majestic than a donkey. She visited Cleopatra’s Needles and Pompey’s Pillar, then wrote to her sister, “I definitely consider myself very lucky to be leaving this place so soon.” She doesn’t mention the English community, but she was entertained by the Prussian Consul and left a negative account of his plump wife.

There are some old maps, compiled from the accounts of travellers, but bearing little reference to reality. That of Pierre Belon (1554) is reproduced on p. 83. Its main errors are the introduction of the Nile, and the outflow of Lake Mariout to the sea. It shows the two harbours, the Arab walls, Cleopatra’s Needles, Pompey’s Pillar and the Canopic or Rosetta Gate (Porte du Caire). The Turkish town has not yet been built. De Monconys’ map of 1665—see frontispiece—is in some ways still more absurd; Cleopatra’s Needle has turned into a pyramid. The mound in the right centre is meant for Fort Cafarelli. The beginnings of the Turkish Town appear on Ras-el-Tin. In 1743 Richard Pocock published the first scientific map in his “Description of the East;” measurements and soundings are given. Captain Norden the Dane brought out a good pictorial plan of the “New,” i.e. Eastern harbour, showing the seamarks. And the exact extent of Alexandria’s decay is shown in the magnificent map published by the French expedition under Napoleon. There we see that the Arab enclosure is empty except for a few houses on Kom-el-Dik and by the Rosetta Gate, and that the population—only 4,000—is huddled into the wall-less Turkish Town.

There are some old maps, created from travelers' accounts, but they have little connection to reality. The map by Pierre Belon (1554) is shown on p. 83. Its main mistakes include the incorrect placement of the Nile and the outflow from Lake Mariout to the sea. It depicts the two harbors, the Arab walls, Cleopatra’s Needles, Pompey’s Pillar, and the Canopic or Rosetta Gate (Cairo Gate). The Turkish town hasn’t been built yet. De Monconys' map from 1665—see frontispiece—is even more ridiculous; Cleopatra’s Needle has become a pyramid. The mound in the right center represents Fort Cafarelli. The early stages of the Turkish Town are marked on Ras-el-Tin. In 1743, Richard Pocock published the first scientific map in his “Description of the East,” including measurements and soundings. Captain Norden from Denmark produced a good pictorial plan of the “New,” or Eastern harbor, showing the seamarks. The extent of Alexandria’s decline is illustrated in the impressive map published by the French expedition under Napoleon. It shows that the Arab enclosure is mostly empty except for a few houses on Kom-el-Dik and near the Rosetta Gate, and that the population—only 4,000—has crowded into the wall-less Turkish Town.

With Napoleon a new age begins.

With Napoleon, a new era begins.

Turkish Town: p. 124.
Rosetta Stone: p. 185.
Cleopatra's Needles: p. 161.
Pompey's Pillar: p. 144.
Cafarelli Fort: p. 170.

85

SECTION V.


MODERN ERA.

86

NAPOLEON (1798-1801).

On July 1st 1798 the inhabitants of the obscure town saw that the deserted sea was covered with an immense fleet. Three hundred sailing ships came out from the west to anchor off Marabout Island, men disembarked all night and by the middle of next day 5,000 French soldiers under Napoleon had occupied the place. They were part of a larger force, and had come under the pretence of helping Turkey, against whom Egypt was then having one of her feeble and periodic revolts. The future Emperor was still a mere general of the French Republic, but already an influence on politics, and this expedition was his own plan. He was in love with the East just then. The romance of the Nile valley had touched his imagination, and he knew that it was the road to an even greater romance—India. At war with England, he saw himself gaining at England’s expense an Oriental realm and reviving the power of Alexander the Great. In him, as in Mark Antony, Alexandria nourished imperial dreams. The expedition failed but its memory remained with him: he had touched the East, the nursery of kings.

On July 1, 1798, the residents of the little-known town noticed that the once-deserted sea was now filled with a massive fleet. Three hundred sailing ships appeared from the west to anchor near Marabout Island, and men disembarked throughout the night. By the middle of the next day, 5,000 French soldiers under Napoleon had taken control of the area. They were part of a larger force, arriving under the guise of assisting Turkey, which was currently experiencing one of its weak and occasional uprisings against Egypt. The future Emperor was still just a general in the French Republic, but he already held sway in politics, and this expedition was his brainchild. He was infatuated with the East at that time. The allure of the Nile valley captivated his imagination, and he recognized it as the pathway to an even greater allure—India. At war with England, he envisioned seizing an Eastern territory at England's expense and reviving the legacy of Alexander the Great. Like Mark Antony, he found his imperial ambitions fueled by Alexandria. The expedition ultimately failed, but its memory lingered with him: he had experienced the East, the cradle of kings.

Leaving Alexandria at once, he marched on Cairo and won the battle of the Pyramids. Then an irreparable disaster befel him. He had left his admiral, Brueys, with instructions to dispose the fleet as safely as possible, since Nelson was known to be in pursuit. Under modern conditions Brueys would have sailed into the Western Harbour, but in 1798 the reefs that cross the entrance had not been blasted away, and though the transports got in the passages were rather dangerous for the big men-of-war. Brueys was nervous and thought he had better take them round to an anchorage, supposed impeccable, in the Bay of Aboukir. Nelson followed him, attacked him unexpectedly and destroyed his fleet. 87Details of this famous engagement, the so-called “Battle of the Nile,” are given in another place (p. 177); its result was to lose for Napoleon the command of the sea. The French expedition took Cairo and remained powerful on land, but could receive no reinforcements, no messages, and withered away like a plant that has been cut at the root. Turkey declared against it, and a Turkish force, supported by British ships, landed at Aboukir (July 1799). Here Napoleon was successful. He commanded in person and in a series of brilliant engagements drove the invaders into the sea: this is the “Land” battle of Aboukir (described in detail p. 179). But his dreams had been shattered by Nelson. He saw that his destiny, whatever it was, would not be accomplished in the East, and meanly deserting his army he slipped back to France.

Leaving Alexandria immediately, he marched on Cairo and won the battle of the Pyramids. Then an irreversible disaster struck him. He had left his admiral, Brueys, with orders to secure the fleet as safely as possible since Nelson was known to be in pursuit. In today's conditions, Brueys would have sailed into the Western Harbour, but in 1798, the reefs at the entrance hadn’t been cleared, and while the transports managed to get in, the routes were quite risky for the large warships. Brueys was anxious and decided it would be better to move them to an anchorage he believed was secure in the Bay of Aboukir. Nelson followed him, attacked unexpectedly, and destroyed his fleet. 87Details of this famous engagement, known as the “Battle of the Nile,” are given elsewhere (p. 177); its outcome caused Napoleon to lose command of the sea. The French expedition took Cairo and remained strong on land, but could not receive reinforcements, no messages, and withered away like a plant that had been cut at the roots. Turkey declared against it, and a Turkish force, supported by British ships, landed at Aboukir (July 1799). Here, Napoleon was successful. He took command personally and in a series of brilliant battles, drove the invaders back into the sea: this is the “Land” battle of Aboukir (described in detail p. 179). But his dreams had been shattered by Nelson. He realized that his fate, whatever it was, would not be fulfilled in the East and, cowardly abandoning his army, he slipped back to France.


We now come to the first British expedition, and to its successful and interesting campaign. In March 1801 Sir Ralph Abercrombie landed with 1,500 men at Aboukir. His aim was not to occupy Egypt, but to induce the French armies to evacuate it. He marched westward against Alexandria, keeping close to the sea. The country on his left was very different to what it is now, and to understand his operations two of the differences must be remembered. (i) The “Lake of Aboukir,” since drained, stretched from Aboukir Bay almost as far as Ramleh. As it connected with the sea, it was full of salt water. (ii) The present Lake Mariout was almost dry. It contained a little fresh water, but most of its enormous bed was under cultivation. It lay twelve feet below the waters of Lake Aboukir, and was protected from them by a dyke. Thus Abercrombie saw water where we see land, and vice versa. He advanced with success as far as Mandourah, because his left flank was protected by Lake Aboukir. But when he wanted to attack the French position at Ramleh he feared they would outflank him over the dry bed of Mariout. His losses had been heavy, his advance was held up; wounded in the thigh by a musket shot, he had to abandon the 88command, and was carried on to a boat where he died; a small monument at Sidi Gaber commemorates him to-day. His successor, Hutchinson, took drastic measures. At the advice of his engineers he cut the dyke that separated Lake Aboukir from Mariout. The salt water rushed in, to the delight of the British soldiers, and in a month thousands of acres had been drowned, Alexandria was isolated from the rest of Egypt, and the left flank of the expedition was protected all the way up to the walls of the town. Later in the year a second British force landed to the west of Alexandria, at Marabout, and, caught between two fires, the French were obliged to surrender. They were given easy terms, and allowed to leave Egypt with all the honours of war. The British followed them; we had accomplished our aim, and had no reason to remain in the country any longer; we left it to our allies the Turks. But the sleep of so many centuries had been broken. The eyes of Europe were again directed to the deserved shore. Though Napoleon had failed and the British had retired, a new age had begun for Alexandria. Life flowed back into her, just as the waters, when Hutchinson cut the dyke, flowed back into Lake Mariout.

We now reach the first British expedition and its successful and engaging campaign. In March 1801, Sir Ralph Abercrombie landed with 1,500 men at Aboukir. His goal wasn't to occupy Egypt, but to persuade the French armies to leave. He marched west toward Alexandria, staying close to the sea. The landscape to his left was very different from today, and to understand his tactics, two key differences must be noted. (i) The “Lake of Aboukir,” which has since been drained, stretched from Aboukir Bay almost to Ramleh. It connected to the sea and was filled with salt water. (ii) The current Lake Mariout was almost dry. It had a little fresh water, but most of its large area was used for farming. It was twelve feet below Lake Aboukir and was separated from it by a dyke. So, Abercrombie saw water where we see land, and the other way around. He made good progress to Mandourah because Lake Aboukir protected his left flank. But when he wanted to attack the French position at Ramleh, he feared they would outflank him across the dry bed of Mariout. He had suffered heavy losses, his advance was stalled; after being shot in the thigh, he had to give up command and was carried to a boat where he died; a small monument at Sidi Gaber commemorates him today. His successor, Hutchinson, took decisive action. Following the advice of his engineers, he cut the dyke that separated Lake Aboukir from Mariout. The salt water surged in, much to the delight of the British soldiers, and within a month, thousands of acres were submerged, isolating Alexandria from the rest of Egypt and securing the left flank of the expedition all the way to the town's walls. Later in the year, a second British force landed west of Alexandria at Marabout, and caught between two attacks, the French were forced to surrender. They were offered favorable terms and allowed to leave Egypt with all the honors of war. The British followed them; we had achieved our goal and had no reason to stay any longer; we left the country to our allies, the Turks. However, the long sleep of centuries had been disturbed. The eyes of Europe were once again focused on the long-deserved shore. Although Napoleon had failed and the British had retreated, a new era had begun for Alexandria. Life surged back into the city, just as the waters did when Hutchinson breached the dyke, flowing back into Lake Mariout.

Spiritual guide: p. 171.
Battle of the Nile”: p. 177.
Lake Mariout: p. 190.
Ramla: p. 166.
Abercrombie Monument, Sidi Gaber: p. 165.
Grave of Col. Brice, d. 1801 (Greek Patriarcate): p. 106.

MOHAMMED ALI (1805-1848).

When Napoleon drove the Turks into the sea at Aboukir, among the fugitives was Mohammed Ali, the founder of the present reigning house of Egypt. Little is known of his origin. He was an Albanian, but born at Cavala in Macedonia where he is said to have distinguished himself as a tax collector in his earlier youth. His education was primitive; he was ignorant of history and economics and only learnt the Arabic 89alphabet late in life. But he was a man of great ability and power and an acute judge of character. He reappears in Egypt in 1801, still obscure, and fights under Abercrombie. When the English withdrew he profited by the internal disturbances and became in 1805 Viceroy of the country under the Sultan of Turkey.

When Napoleon pushed the Turks into the sea at Aboukir, one of the escapees was Mohammed Ali, the founder of the current ruling family of Egypt. Not much is known about his background. He was an Albanian, born in Cavala, Macedonia, where he is said to have made a name for himself as a tax collector in his early years. His education was basic; he was unaware of history and economics and only learned the Arabic 89 alphabet later in life. However, he was a highly capable and powerful man with a sharp sense of character judgment. He reemerged in Egypt in 1801, still unknown, and fought under Abercrombie. When the British pulled out, he took advantage of the internal chaos and became the Viceroy of the country in 1805 under the Sultan of Turkey.

His power was consolidated by the disastrous British expedition of 1807—General Frazer’s “reconnoitering” expedition, as it is officially termed. England was hostile to Turkey now, and Frazer was sent to see whether a diversion could be created in Egypt. He landed, like Napoleon before him, at Marabout, but with no more than the following regiments;—the 31st, the 35th, the 78th, and a foreign legion: 4,000 men in all. He occupied Alexandria and Rosetta, but before long Mohammed Ali had killed or captured half his force and he was obliged to ask for terms. They were readily granted. The “reconnoitering” expedition was allowed to reembark, and the only trace it has left of its presence in Alexandria is a tombstone of a soldier of the 78th, in the courtyard of the Greek Patriarchate.

His power was solidified by the disastrous British expedition of 1807—General Frazer’s “reconnoitering” expedition, as it’s officially called. England was now hostile to Turkey, and Frazer was sent to see if a diversion could be created in Egypt. He landed, like Napoleon before him, at Marabout, but with only the following regiments: the 31st, the 35th, the 78th, and a foreign legion—4,000 men in total. He took control of Alexandria and Rosetta, but soon enough, Mohammed Ali had killed or captured half of his forces, and he was forced to ask for terms. These were quickly granted. The “reconnoitering” expedition was allowed to reembark, and the only reminder it left of its presence in Alexandria is a tombstone of a soldier from the 78th, in the courtyard of the Greek Patriarchate.

For thirty years the power of Mohammed Ali grew, and with it the importance of Alexandria, his virtual capital. He freed the Holy Places of Arabia from a heretical sect, he interfered in Greece, he revolted against his suzerain the Sultan of Turkey, and invading Syria added it to his dominions. A kingdom, comparable in extent to the Ptolemaic, had come into existence with Alexandria as its centre, and it seemed that the dreams of Napoleon would be realised by this Albanian adventurer, and that the English would be cut off from India. England took alarm. And suddenly the empire of Mohammed Ali fell. Syria revolted (1840), supported by a British fleet, and soon the English admiral, Sir Charles Napier, was at Alexandria, and compelled the Viceroy to confine himself to Egypt. According to tradition the interview took place in the new Ras-el-Tin Palace, and Napier exclaims “If Your Highness will not listen to my unofficial appeal to you against the folly of 90further resistance, it only remains for me to bombard you, and by God I will bombard you and plant my bombs in the middle of this room where you are sitting.” Anyhow Mohammed Ali gave in. He had failed as a European power, but he had secured for his family a comfortable principality in Egypt, where he was king in all but name.

For thirty years, Mohammed Ali's power grew, and so did the significance of Alexandria, his unofficial capital. He liberated the Holy Places in Arabia from a heretical group, got involved in Greece, revolted against his overlord, the Sultan of Turkey, and by invading Syria, added it to his territory. A kingdom comparable in size to the Ptolemaic Empire was established with Alexandria at its center, and it seemed that the ambitions of Napoleon would be fulfilled by this Albanian newcomer, potentially severing English access to India. England became alarmed. Suddenly, Mohammed Ali's empire collapsed. Syria rebelled (1840), backed by a British fleet, and soon Admiral Sir Charles Napier arrived at Alexandria, forcing the Viceroy to limit himself to Egypt. According to tradition, their meeting took place in the new Ras-el-Tin Palace, where Napier exclaimed, “If Your Highness will not heed my unofficial plea against the foolishness of further resistance, all I can do is bombard you; by God, I will bombard you and drop my bombs right here in this room where you are sitting.” In any case, Mohammed Ali surrendered. He failed as a European power, but he ensured his family a comfortable principality in Egypt, where he was king in everything but name.

His internal policy was rather disreputable. He admired European civilization because it made people aggressive and gave them guns, but he had no sense of its finer aspects, and his “reforms” were mainly veneer to impress travellers. He exploited the fellahin by buying grain from them at his own price: the whole of Egypt became his private farm. Hence the importance of the foreign communities at Alexandria at this date: he needed their aid to dispose of the produce in European markets. He won over the British and other consuls to be his agents by giving them licences to export Egyptian antiquities, which were then coming into fashion; our own Consul Henry Salt—his tomb is here—was a particular offender in this. He also gave away “Cleopatra’s Needles” to the British and American Governments respectively; the obelisks that still remained on their original sites outside the vanished Caesareum, and would have lent such dignity to our modern sea front. Still, with all his faults, he did create the modern city, such as she is. He waved his wand, and what we see arose from the aged soil. Let us examine it for a moment.

His internal policy was pretty shady. He admired European civilization because it made people aggressive and armed them, but he didn’t appreciate its more refined qualities, and his “reforms” were mostly just for show to impress visitors. He took advantage of the local farmers by paying them his own prices for grain: all of Egypt turned into his personal farm. That’s why the foreign communities in Alexandria were so important at this time; he needed their help to sell the produce in European markets. He won over the British and other consuls to act as his agents by allowing them to export Egyptian antiquities, which were becoming trendy; our own Consul Henry Salt—his tomb is here—was particularly guilty of this. He also gave away “Cleopatra’s Needles” to the British and American governments; these were the obelisks that still stood where they were outside the now-gone Caesareum, which would have added such dignity to our modern waterfront. Still, despite all his flaws, he did create the modern city, as it is. He waved his wand, and what we see emerged from the ancient soil. Let’s take a moment to examine it.

Statue of Muhammad Ali: p. 102.
Family Mausoleum: p. 105.
Tomb of the Soldier of the 78th: p. 106.
Ras el Tin Palace: p. 129.
Henry Salt's Tomb: p. 144.
Cleopatra's Needles: pp. 136, 162.

THE MODERN CITY.

During the years 1798-1807 as many as four expeditions had landed at or near Alexandria—one French, one Turkish, and two English. Egypt had again been drawn 91into the European system. A maritime capital was necessary, and the genius of Mohammed Ali realised that it could be found not in the mediaeval ports of Damietta and Rosetta, but in a restored Alexandria. The city that we know to-day has followed the lines that he laid down, and it is interesting to compare his dispositions with those of Alexander the Great, over two thousand years before.

During the years 1798-1807, there were four expeditions that landed at or near Alexandria—one French, one Turkish, and two English. Egypt had once again become part of the European system. A maritime capital was needed, and Mohammed Ali understood that it could be found not in the medieval ports of Damietta and Rosetta, but in a restored Alexandria. The city we know today has developed along the plans he established, and it’s fascinating to compare his choices with those of Alexander the Great, over two thousand years earlier.

The main problem was the waters. The English, by cutting the dykes in 1801, had refilled Lake Mariout so that it had suddenly regained its ancient area. But it was too shallow for navigation and they had filled it with salt water instead of the former fresh: it gave no access to the system of the Nile. That system had to be tapped. Alexander could find the Nile at Aboukir (Canopic Mouth): now it was as far off as Rosetta (ancient Bolbitic Mouth). Consequently Mohammed Ali had to construct a canal 45 miles long. This canal, called the Mahmoudieh after Mahmoud, the reigning Sultan of Turkey, was completed in 1820. It was badly made and the sides were always falling in, but it led to the immediate rise of Alexandria and to the decay of Rosetta. Alexandria now had water communications with Cairo, to which was added communication by rail. The Harbour followed. Mohammed Ali developed the Western which had been the less important in classical times. The present docks and arsenals were built for him (1828-1833) by the French engineer De Cerisy. A fleet was added. To the same scheme belongs the impressive Ras-el-Tin Palace, which standing on a rise above the harbour dominated it as the Ptolemaic Palace had once dominated the Eastern; the favourite residence of the Viceroy, it indicated that his new kingdom was no mere oriental monarchy, but a modern power with its face to the sea.

The main issue was the water. The English, by cutting the dykes in 1801, had refilled Lake Mariout, which suddenly regained its original size. However, it was too shallow for navigation and filled with saltwater instead of the previous fresh water: it provided no access to the Nile system. That system needed to be tapped. Alexander could find the Nile at Aboukir (Canopic Mouth); now it was as far away as Rosetta (ancient Bolbitic Mouth). As a result, Mohammed Ali had to build a 45-mile-long canal. This canal, named the Mahmoudieh after Mahmoud, the reigning Sultan of Turkey, was completed in 1820. It was poorly constructed, and the sides constantly collapsed, but it led to the immediate growth of Alexandria and the decline of Rosetta. Alexandria now had water communication with Cairo, along with rail connectivity. The Harbour followed. Mohammed Ali developed the Western Harbour, which had been less important in classical times. The current docks and arsenals were built for him (1828-1833) by the French engineer De Cerisy. A fleet was added. Also part of this plan was the impressive Ras-el-Tin Palace, which stood on a rise above the harbour and dominated it like the Ptolemaic Palace once dominated the Eastern; the Viceroy's favored residence indicated that his new kingdom was no longer just an oriental monarchy, but a modern power with its eyes set toward the sea.

Meanwhile the town started its development, but not on very regal lines. Houses began to run up and streets to sprawl over the deserted area inside the Arab Walls. It did not occur either to Mohammed Ali or to 92his friends the Foreign Communities that a city ought to be planned. Their one achievement was a Square and certainly quite a fine one—the Place des Consuls, now Place Mohammed Ali. The English were granted land to the north of the Square, on part of which they built their church, the French and the Greeks land to the south; areas were also acquired by other communities, e.g. by the Armenians. But there was no attempt to coordinate the various enterprises, or to utilise the existing features of the site. These features were: the sea, the lake, Pompey’s Pillar, the forts of Kom-el-Dik and Cafarelli, and the Arab Walls. The sea was ignored except for commercial purposes; the main thoroughfares still keep away from its shores, and even the fine New Quays are attracting no buildings to their curve. The lake was ignored even more completely—the lake whose delicate pale expanse might so have beautified the southern quarters; many people do not know that a lake exists. Pompey’s Pillar, instead of being the centre of converging roads, has been left where it will least be seen; only down the Rue Bab Sidra does one get a distant view of it. Similarly with the two forts; huddled behind houses. The Arab walls have been finally destroyed—remnants surviving in the eastern reach where they have been utilised (and well utilised) in the Public Gardens.

Meanwhile, the town began to develop, but not in a very grand way. Houses started to pop up and streets spread out over the empty area inside the Arab Walls. Neither Mohammed Ali nor his friends in the Foreign Communities thought about the need for city planning. Their only accomplishment was a Square—and it's quite impressive—the Place des Consuls, now called Place Mohammed Ali. The English were given land to the north of the Square, where they built their church, while the French and the Greeks received land to the south; other communities, like the Armenians, also acquired areas. However, there was no effort to coordinate these various developments or to make use of the existing features of the site. These features included the sea, the lake, Pompey’s Pillar, the forts of Kom-el-Dik and Cafarelli, and the Arab Walls. The sea was overlooked except for commercial activities; the main roads still avoid the coastline, and even the nice New Quays aren't attracting any buildings. The lake was neglected even more; its delicate pale surface could have enhanced the southern areas, but many people don't even know it exists. Pompey’s Pillar, instead of being the focal point of roads, has been left in a spot where it’s least visible; you only get a distant view of it down the Rue Bab Sidra. The same goes for the two forts, which are tucked away behind buildings. The Arab walls have mostly been torn down, with remnants remaining in the eastern area where they have been repurposed (and well done) in the Public Gardens.

As Alexandria grew in size and wealth she required suburbs. The earliest development was along the line of the Mahmoudieh Canal, where the Villa Antoniadis and a few other fine houses have been built. But with the improvement of communications the rich merchants were able to live further afield. Two alternatives were open to them—Mex and Ramleh—and rather regrettably they selected the latter. Mex, with its fine natural features, might have developed into a very beautiful place: as it is a belt of slums have parted it from the town, and an execrable tram service has removed it even further. The town has spread to the east instead, to Ramleh, served at first by a railway and now by good electric trams.

As Alexandria became bigger and wealthier, it needed suburbs. The first developments happened along the Mahmoudieh Canal, where the Villa Antoniadis and a few other nice houses were built. But as transportation improved, wealthy merchants found they could live farther away. They had two choices—Mex and Ramleh—and unfortunately, they chose the latter. Mex, with its beautiful natural features, could have become a lovely place; instead, it's been cut off from the town by a strip of slums, and a terrible tram service has pushed it even further away. Instead, the town has expanded to the east towards Ramleh, which was initially served by a railway and now has good electric trams.

93Such are the main features of Alexandria as it has evolved under Mohammed Ali and his successors. It does not compare favourably with the city of Alexander the Great. On the other hand it is no worse than most nineteenth century cities. And it has one immense advantage over them—a perfect climate.

93These are the main characteristics of Alexandria as it has developed under Mohammed Ali and his successors. It doesn't stack up well against the city of Alexander the Great. However, it's not worse than most cities in the nineteenth century. Plus, it has one huge advantage over them—a fantastic climate.

Mahmoudieh Canal: p. 151.
Modern Harbor: p. 129.
Ras-el-Tin Palace: p. 129.
Square: p. 102.
Church of England: p. 102.
Fort Kom el-Dik: p. 106.
Cafarelli Fortress: p. 170.
Pompey's Pillar: p. 144.
Public Parks: p. 154.
Villa Antoniadis: p. 157.
Mex: p. 171.
Ramleh: p. 166.

THE BOMBARDMENT OF ALEXANDRIA (1882).

Thus the city develops quietly under Mohammed Ali and his successors—one of whom, Said Pasha, is buried here. Attention was rather diverted from her by the cutting of the Suez Canal, and it is not until 1882 that anything of note occurs. She is in this year connected with the rebellion of Arabi, the founder of the Egyptian Nationalist Party. Arabi, then Minister of War, was endeavouring to dominate the Khedive Tewfik, and to secure Egypt for the Egyptians. Alexandria, which had held a foreign element ever since its foundation, was therefore his natural foe, and it was here that he opened the campaign against Europe that ended in his failure at Tel-el-Kebir. The details—like Arabi’s motives—are complicated. But four stages may be observed.

Thus, the city quietly developed under Mohammed Ali and his successors—one of whom, Said Pasha, is buried here. Attention shifted away from her with the construction of the Suez Canal, and it wasn't until 1882 that anything significant happened. In this year, she became involved with the rebellion of Arabi, the founder of the Egyptian Nationalist Party. Arabi, who was then Minister of War, was trying to assert control over the Khedive Tewfik and secure Egypt for the Egyptians. Alexandria, which had always had a foreign presence since its founding, was therefore his main opponent, and it was here that he launched the campaign against Europe that ultimately ended in his defeat at Tel-el-Kebir. The details—like Arabi’s motives—are complex. However, four stages can be identified.

(i). Riot of June 11th.

June 11th Riot.

This began at about 10 p.m. in the Rue des Soeurs; it is said that two donkey boys, one Arab and one Maltese, had a fight in a café, and that others joined in. The rioters moved down towards the Square, and at some 94cross roads near the Laban Caracol the British Consul was nearly killed. They were joined in the Square by two other mobs, one from the Attarine Quarter and one from Ras-el-Tin. British and other warships were in the harbour, but took no action, and the Egyptian troops in the city refused to intervene without orders from Arabi, who was in Cairo. At last a telegram was sent to him. He responded and the disorder ceased. There is no reason to suppose that he planned the riot. But naturally enough he used it to increase his prestige. He had shown the foreign communities, and particularly the British, that he alone could give them protection. In the evening he came down in triumph from Cairo. About 150 Europeans are thought to have been killed that day, but we have no reliable statistics.

This started around 10 p.m. on the Sisters' Street; it’s reported that two donkey drivers, one Arab and one Maltese, got into a fight at a café, and others joined in. The rioters moved toward the Square, and at some 94crossroads near the Laban Caracol, the British Consul was nearly killed. Two other mobs joined them in the Square, one from the Attarine Quarter and one from Ras-el-Tin. British and other warships were in the harbor but didn’t take any action, and the Egyptian troops in the city refused to get involved without orders from Arabi, who was in Cairo. Eventually, a telegram was sent to him. He replied, and the chaos came to an end. There’s no reason to believe that he orchestrated the riot. Naturally, he used it to boost his reputation. He demonstrated to the foreign communities, especially the British, that he alone could provide them with protection. That evening, he returned to the city in triumph from Cairo. It's estimated that about 150 Europeans were killed that day, but we don’t have reliable numbers.

(ii). Bombardment of July 11th.

(ii). Bombing on July 11th.

British men-of-war under Admiral Seymour had been in the harbour during the riot, but it was a month before they took action. In the first place the British residents had to be removed, in the second the fleet required reinforcing, in the third orders were awaited from home. As soon as Seymour was ready he picked a quarrel with Arabi and declared he should bombard the city if any more guns were mounted in the forts. Since Arabi would not agree he opened fire at 7.0 a.m. July 11th. There were eight iron-clads—six of them the most powerful in our navy. They were thus distributed:—Monarch, Invincible and Penelope close inshore off Mex; Alexandra Sultan and Superb off Ras-el-Tin; while the two others the Temeraire and Inflexible were in a central position outside the harbour reef, half-way between Ras-el-Tin and Marabout; and off Marabout were some gun boats, under Lord Charles Beresford. The bombardment succeeded, though Arabi’s gunners in the forts fought bravely. In the evening the Superb blew up the powder magazine in Fort Adda. Fort Kait Bey was also shattered and the minaret of its 15th cent. Mosque was seen “melting away like ice in the sun.” The town, on the 95other hand, was scarcely damaged, as our gunners were careful in their aim. Arabi and his force evacuated it in the evening, marching out by the Rue Rosette to take up a position some miles further east, on the banks of the Mahmoudieh canal.

British warships under Admiral Seymour had been in the harbor during the riot, but it took a month before they acted. First, the British residents had to be evacuated; second, the fleet needed reinforcements; and third, they were waiting for orders from home. Once Seymour was prepared, he picked a fight with Arabi and announced he would bomb the city if more guns were installed in the forts. Since Arabi refused to agree, he opened fire at 7:00 a.m. on July 11th. There were eight ironclads—six of them the most powerful in our navy. They were arranged as follows: Monarch, Invincible, and Penelope were positioned close to shore off Mex; Alexandra, Sultan, and Superb were off Ras-el-Tin; while the remaining two, Temeraire and Inflexible, were centrally located outside the harbor reef, halfway between Ras-el-Tin and Marabout; and off Marabout were some gunboats under Lord Charles Beresford. The bombardment was successful, even though Arabi’s gunners in the forts fought valiantly. In the evening, the Superb detonated the powder magazine in Fort Adda. Fort Kait Bey was also wrecked, and the minaret of its 15th-century mosque was seen “melting away like ice in the sun.” The town, however, was hardly damaged, as our gunners were precise in their aim. Arabi and his troops evacuated in the evening, marching out via Rosette Street to take up a position several miles further east, along the banks of the Mahmoudieh canal.

(iii). Riot of July 12th.

(iii). July 12th Riot.

Unfortunately Admiral Seymour, after his success, never landed a force to keep order, and the result was a riot far more disastrous than that of June. With the withdrawal of Arabi’s troops the native population lost self control. The Khedive had now broken with Arabi, but during the bombardment he had moved from Ras-el-Tin Palace to Ramleh and his authority was negligible. Pillaging went on all day on the 12th, and by the evening the city had been set on fire. The damage was material rather than artistic, the one valuable object in the Square, the statue of Mohammed Ali, fortunately escaping. Rues Chérif and Tewfik Pacha—indeed all the roads leading out of the Square—were destroyed, and nearly every street in the European quarter was impassable through fallen and falling houses. Empty jewel cases and broken clocks lay on the pavements. Every shop was looted, and by the time Admiral Seymour did land it was impossible for his middies to buy any jam; one of them has recorded this misfortune, adding that in other ways Alexandria, then in flames, was “well enough.” Meanwhile the Khedive had returned to his Palace, and order was slowly restored. It is not known how many lives were lost in this avoidable disaster.

Unfortunately, Admiral Seymour, after his success, never sent a force to maintain order, and the result was a riot that was far worse than the one in June. With the withdrawal of Arabi’s troops, the local population lost control. The Khedive had now cut ties with Arabi, but during the bombardment, he had moved from Ras-el-Tin Palace to Ramleh, and his authority was minimal. Pillaging continued all day on the 12th, and by evening the city was on fire. The damage was mostly material rather than artistic, with the one valuable object in the Square, the statue of Mohammed Ali, luckily escaping. Rues Chérif and Tewfik Pacha—indeed all the roads leading out of the Square—were destroyed, and almost every street in the European quarter was blocked by fallen and falling houses. Empty jewelry boxes and broken clocks littered the sidewalks. Every shop was looted, and by the time Admiral Seymour finally landed, his officers couldn't find any jam to buy; one of them noted this unfortunate situation, adding that in other ways, Alexandria, then engulfed in flames, was “doing okay.” In the meantime, the Khedive had returned to his Palace, and order was gradually restored. It’s unclear how many lives were lost in this avoidable tragedy.

(iv). Military Operations.

(iv). Military Operations.

A large British force was despatched under Lord Wolseley to the Suez Canal—the force that finally defeated Arabi at Tel-el-Kebir. But, until it reached Egypt, Alexandria remained in danger, for Arabi might attack from his camp at Kafr-el-Dawar. So the city had to be defended on the east. In the middle of July General Alison arrived with a few troops, including artillery, and 96occupied the barracks at Mustapha Pacha, the hill of Abou el Nawatir, and the water works down by the canal. He could thus watch Arabi’s movements. And he had a second strongly fortified position at the gates of the Antoniadis Gardens, in case he was attacked from the south. Here he was able to hold on and to harry the enemy’s outposts until pressure was relieved. His losses were slight; the regiments involved are commemorated by tablets in the English church. Next month Wolseley arrived, and having inspected the position re-embarked his troops and pretended that he was going to land at Aboukir. Arabi was deceived and prepared resistance there. Wolseley steamed past him, and landed at Port Said instead. Arabi then had to break up his camp, and the danger for Alexandria was over.

A large British force was sent under Lord Wolseley to the Suez Canal—the force that eventually defeated Arabi at Tel-el-Kebir. But until it reached Egypt, Alexandria was still at risk, as Arabi could launch an attack from his camp at Kafr-el-Dawar. So, the city needed to be defended from the east. In mid-July, General Alison arrived with a few troops, including artillery, and occupied the barracks at Mustapha Pacha, the hill of Abou el Nawatir, and the water works near the canal. This allowed him to keep an eye on Arabi's movements. He also had a second heavily fortified position at the gates of the Antoniadis Gardens in case he was attacked from the south. Here, he was able to hold out and harass the enemy's outposts until relief arrived. His losses were minimal; the regiments involved are honored by tablets in the English church. The next month, Wolseley arrived, and after inspecting the situation, he re-embarked his troops and pretended to land at Aboukir. Arabi was fooled and prepared to resist there. Wolseley steamed past him and landed at Port Said instead. This forced Arabi to break up his camp, and the threat to Alexandria was finally over.

Sisters Street: p. 170.
Fort Adda: p. 132.
Fort Qaitbey: p. 133.
Mustapha Barracks: p. 96.
Gun on Abou el Nawatir: p. 165.
Antoniadis Park: p. 157.
Tablets in the English Church: p. 103.
Arabi Howitzer; at Egyptian Government Hospital: p. 163.
97

CONCLUSION.

Since the bombardment of 1882, the city has known other troubles, but they will not be here described. Nor will any peroration be attempted, for the reason that Alexandria is still alive and alters even while one tries to sum her up. Politically she is now more closely connected with the rest of Egypt than ever in the past, but the old foreign elements remain, and it is to the oldest of them, the Greek, that she owes such modern culture as is to be found in her. Her future like that of other great commercial cities is dubious. Except in the cases of the Public Gardens and the Museum, the Municipality has scarcely risen to its historic responsibilities. The Library is starved for want of funds, the Art Gallery cannot be alluded to, and links with the past have been wantonly broken—for example the name of the Rue Rosette has been altered and the exquisite Covered Bazaar near the Rue de France destroyed. Material prosperity based on cotton, onions, and eggs, seems assured, but little progress can be discerned in other directions, and neither the Pharos of Sostratus nor the Idylls of Theocritus nor the Enneads of Plotinus are likely to be rivalled in the future. Only the climate only the north wind and the sea remain as pure as when Menelaus the first visitor landed upon Ras-el-Tin, three thousand years ago; and at night the constellation of Berenice’s Hair still shines as brightly as when it caught the attention of Conon the astronomer.

Since the bombing in 1882, the city has faced other challenges, but they won’t be discussed here. There's no need for a conclusion, as Alexandria is still thriving and changing even as one tries to summarize her. Politically, she is now more connected to the rest of Egypt than ever before, but the old foreign influences remain, and it is to the oldest of these, the Greeks, that she owes the modern culture she has. Her future, like that of other major commercial cities, is uncertain. Except for the Public Gardens and the Museum, the Municipality has hardly fulfilled its historical responsibilities. The Library suffers from a lack of funding, the Art Gallery is not worth mentioning, and ties to the past have been recklessly severed—for instance, the name of the Rosette Street has been changed and the beautiful Covered Bazaar near the France Street has been destroyed. Material prosperity based on cotton, onions, and eggs seems secure, but not much progress can be seen in other areas, and neither the Pharos of Sostratus nor the Idylls of Theocritus nor the Enneads of Plotinus are likely to be matched in the future. Only the climate, the north wind, and the sea remain as pure as they were when Menelaus, the first visitor, landed at Ras-el-Tin three thousand years ago; and at night, the constellation of Berenice’s Hair still shines as brightly as it did when it captured the attention of Conon the astronomer.

98

THE GOD ABANDONS ANTONY.

When at the hour of midnight
an invisible choir is suddenly heard passing
with exquisite music, with voices—
Do not lament your fortune that at last subsides,
your life’s work that has failed, your schemes that have proved illusions.
But like a man prepared, like a brave man,
bid farewell to her, to Alexandria who is departing.
Above all, do not delude yourself, do not say that it is a dream,
that your ear was mistaken.
Do not condescend to such empty hopes.
Like a man for long prepared, like a brave man,
like to the man who was worthy of such a city,
go to the window firmly,
and listen with emotion,
but not with the prayers and complaints of the coward
(Ah! supreme rapture!)
listen to the notes, to the exquisite instruments of the mystic choir,
and bid farewell to her, to Alexandria whom you are losing.
C.P. Cavafy.[6]

6.  The local reference of this exquisite poem is to the omen that heralded the defeat of Mark Antony (p. 26). The poet is eminent among the contemporary writers of Greece; he and his translator, Mr. George Valassopoulo, are both residents of Alexandria.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This beautifully crafted poem refers to the sign that foreshadowed Mark Antony's defeat (p. 26). The poet is well-known among modern Greek writers; he and his translator, Mr. George Valassopoulo, both live in Alexandria.

99

Alexandria: Historical Map
Ancient Sites in Capitals
Modern Sites bracketed (...)

Alexandria: History Map
Ancient Sites in Capitals
Modern Sites in parentheses (...)


PART II.


Guide.

101

SECTION I.


FROM THE SQUARE TO THE Rosette Street.

Route:—Square, Rue Chérif Pacha, Rue Rosette, leading through the most modern section of the town. No tram line.

Route:—Square, Rue Chérif Pacha, Rosette Street, going through the most up-to-date part of the town. No tram line.


Chief points of Interest:—Square and Statue of Mohammed Ali; Banco di Roma; Mosque of the Prophet Daniel; St. Saba; Greco-Roman Museum.

Key points of Interest:—Square and Statue of Mohammed Ali; Banco di Roma; Mosque of the Prophet Daniel; St. Saba; Greco-Roman Museum.

102

THE SQUARE.

The Square (officially, Place Mohammed Ali; formerly Place des Consuls; known to cabmen as “Menschieh” from the adjoining Police Station) was laid out by Mohammed Ali as the centre of his new city. (About 1830; see p. 92). In Ptolemaic times the ground here was under the sea. The Square is over 100 yds. broad and nearly 500 long and well planted, but unworthy buildings surround it. It suffered in the riots of 1882 (p. 95.) everything was then burnt excepting the statue of Mohammed Ali and the Church of St. Mark.

The Square (officially, Place Mohammed Ali; formerly Consuls Square; known to cab drivers as “Menschieh” from the nearby Police Station) was created by Mohammed Ali as the center of his new city. (Around 1830; see p. 92). In Ptolemaic times, this area was underwater. The Square is over 100 yards wide and nearly 500 long, well landscaped, but surrounded by unremarkable buildings. It was damaged during the riots of 1882 (p. 95.); everything was burned except for the statue of Mohammed Ali and the Church of St. Mark.

In the Centre:—Equestrian Statue of Mohammed Ali, an impressive specimen of French Sculpture, by Jacquemart, exhibited in the Salon of 1872. Orthodox Mohammedans were hostile to its erection, and even now there is no inscription on it. Its presence is the more welcome since it is one of the few first class objects in the city. It should be studied from every point of view.

In the center:—Equestrian Statue of Mohammed Ali, an impressive piece of French sculpture by Jacquemart, showcased in the Salon of 1872. Traditional Muslims opposed its installation, and even now, there is no inscription on it. Its presence is even more appreciated since it is one of the few top-notch attractions in the city. It should be examined from every perspective.

Right as one faces the Statue:—The Mixed Tribunals, where, in accordance with arrangements dating from 1875, civil and commercial cases between Egyptians and Europeans are tried.

Right as one faces the Statue:—The Mixed Tribunals, where, according to agreements from 1875, civil and commercial cases between Egyptians and Europeans are heard.

Left:—The French Gardens, a pleasant strip, stretching at right angles from the Square to the New Quays, (p. 140).

Left:—The French Gardens, a lovely area, extending perpendicular from the Square to the New Quays, (p. 140).

Also left:—Anglican Church of St. Mark, which with the adjacent St. Mark’s Buildings was built on land granted to the English by Mohammed Ali. Looking through the railings of the church-yard is the funny little bust of General Earle (k. 1885 at Kirbekan in the Soudan). It was erected by the European Community, 103and represents their chief incursion into the realms of art. The Church itself, considering its date (1855), and its pseudo-Byzantine architecture, is however a tolerable building. The interior is restful and the stained glass and triptych in the chancel strike a pleasing note of colour. Historically, its only associations are with the fighting against Arabi in 1882 (p. 93). The Regiments it commemorates are the 2nd Bn. Duke of Cornwall’s Light infantry (on the scroll by the entrance stairs); 2nd. Bn. Derbyshires; Royal Marine Artillery; 1st. Bn. London Division; Royal Artillery 1st Bn. Royal West Kents (in the Nave). In the churchyard trees multitudinous, sparrows gather at sunset, and fill the Square with their chatter.

Also left:—Anglican Church of St. Mark, which, along with the nearby St. Mark’s Buildings, was built on land granted to the English by Mohammed Ali. Looking through the railings of the churchyard, you'll see the quirky little bust of General Earle (k. 1885 at Kirbekan in the Soudan). It was put up by the European Community, 103 and represents their main attempt at contributing to art. The Church itself, given its age (1855) and its pseudo-Byzantine architecture, is decent enough. The interior is calming, and the stained glass and triptych in the chancel add a nice touch of color. Historically, its only connections are with the fight against Arabi in 1882 (p. 93). The regiments it honors are the 2nd Bn. Duke of Cornwall’s Light Infantry (on the scroll by the entrance stairs); 2nd Bn. Derbyshires; Royal Marine Artillery; 1st Bn. London Division; Royal Artillery 1st Bn. Royal West Kents (in the Nave). In the churchyard, there are numerous trees, and sparrows gather at sunset, filling the Square with their chatter.

End of the Square:—The Bourse, with arcaded exterior and clock. Inside is the Cotton Exchange, the chief in the Egyptian trade; the howls and cries that may be heard here of a morning proceed not from a menagerie but from the wealthy merchants of Alexandria as they buy and sell. At the other end of the same hall is the Stock Exchange. The whole scene is well worth a visit (introduction necessary).

End of the Square:—The Bourse, featuring an arched exterior and a clock. Inside is the Cotton Exchange, the main hub for Egyptian trade; the shouts and commotion heard here in the morning come not from a zoo but from the affluent merchants of Alexandria as they trade. At the far end of the same hall is the Stock Exchange. The entire scene is definitely worth a visit (introduction required).


Rue Chérif Pacha, a smart little street bristling with flag staffs, leads out of the Square to the left of the Bourse. Here are the best shops. Towards the end, left, at the entrance of the Rue Toussoum Pacha, is the Banco di Roma, the finest building in the city. Architect, Gorra. A modified copy of the famous Palazzo Farnese, which Antonio da San Gallo and Michelangelo built in the 16th cent., at Rome. The materials are artificial stone and narrow bricks of a charming pale red. It has two stories as against the Farnese’s three, but there is a sort of half storey up under the heavy cornice. Each side of the door are elaborate torch holders of bent iron; over door, the Wolf of Rome. In a cosmopolitan city like Alexandria, which has never evolved an architecture of its own, there is nothing incongruous in this copy of the Italian Renaissance. A little further up Rue Toussoum 104Pacha is the Land Bank of Egypt, with a good semi-circular portico.

Rue Chérif Pacha is a lively little street lined with flagpoles, extending left from the Square beside the Bourse. This area hosts the best shops. Near the end, on the left, at the entrance of Toussoum Pacha Street, stands the Banco di Roma, the most impressive building in the city. Designed by Gorra, it’s a modified replica of the famous Farnese Palace, created by Antonio da San Gallo and Michelangelo in the 16th century in Rome. The materials used are artificial stone and narrow bricks in a delightful pale red. It has two stories compared to the three of the Farnese, but there's a sort of half-story tucked under the heavy cornice. On either side of the door are intricate torch holders made of bent iron; above the door, there's the Wolf of Rome. In a diverse city like Alexandria, which has never developed its own architectural style, this replica of the Italian Renaissance seems perfectly fitting. A little further up Toussoum Street 104Pacha Club is the Land Bank of Egypt, featuring a nice semi-circular portico.

Rue Chérif Pacha then joins the Rue Rosette.

Rue Chérif Pacha then connects with Rosette Street.

Rosette Street.

This street, despite its modern appearance, is the most ancient in the city. It runs on the lines of the Canopic Way, the central artery of Alexander’s town, (p. 10), and under the Ptolemies it was lined from end to end with marble colonnades. Its full title is “Rue de la Porte Rosette” from the Rosetta Gate in the old Arab walls through which it passed out eastwards (p. 81). The Municipality have recently changed its name to the unmeaning Rue Fouad Premier, thus breaking one of the few links that bound their city to the past.

This street, even with its modern look, is the oldest in the city. It follows the path of the Canopic Way, the main road of Alexander’s city, (p. 10), and during the Ptolemaic period, it was lined with marble columns from one end to the other. Its full name is “Rue de la Porte Rosette,” named after the Rosetta Gate in the old Arab walls that it led out of to the east (p. 81). The Municipality has recently renamed it the meaningless Fouad Premier Street, effectively severing one of the few connections that tied their city to its history.

At its entrance, right, are:—the Caracol Attarine (British Main Guard); the Rue de la Gare du Caire, leading to the main railway station; and the Mohammed Ali Club, the chief in the town—a small temple to Serapis once stood on its site. Here too is Cook’s office.

At the entrance, on the right, are:—the Caracol Attarine (British Main Guard); the Cairo Train Station Road, which leads to the main railway station; and the Mohammed Ali Club, the main club in town—a small temple to Serapis once stood here. Cook’s office is also located here.

100 yds. down it is crossed by the Rue Nebi Daniel and by a tramway. Here, in ancient times, was the main crossway of the ancient city—one of the most glorious places in the world (p. 10). Achilles Tatius, a bishop who in A.D. 400 wrote a somewhat foolish and improper novel called Clitophon and Leucippe, thus describes it:—

100 yards down, it’s crossed by the Rue Nebi Daniel and by a tram line. In ancient times, this was the main crossroads of the ancient city—one of the most glorious spots in the world (p. 10). Achilles Tatius, a bishop who wrote a somewhat foolish and inappropriate novel called Clitophon and Leucippe around A.D. 400, describes it this way:—

The first thing one noticed in entering Alexandria by the Gate of the Sun (i.e. by the Rosetta Gate) was the beauty of the city. A range of columns went from one end of it to the other. Advancing down them, I came in time to the place that bears the name of Alexander, and there could see the other half of the town, which was equally beautiful. For just as the colonnades stretched ahead of me, so did other colonnades now appear at right angles to them.

The first thing you notice when entering Alexandria through the Gate of the Sun (the Rosetta Gate) is how beautiful the city is. A line of columns stretches from one end to the other. As I walked along them, I eventually reached the area named after Alexander and could see the other half of the city, which was just as stunning. Just as the colonnades continued ahead of me, other colonnades appeared at right angles to them.

Thus the tramway was also lined with marble once.

Thus, the tramway was once lined with marble.

Turning to the right, a few yards up the Rue Nebi Daniel, we come to:—The Mosque of the Prophet Daniel 105which stands on the site of Alexander’s tomb—the “Soma” where he and some of the Ptolemies lay, buried in the Macedonian fashion (p. 19). The cellars have never been explored, and there is a gossipy story that Alexander still lies in one of them, intact: a dragoman from the Russian Consulate, probably a liar, said in 1850 that he saw through a hole in a wooden door “a human body in a sort of glass cage with a diadem on its head and half bowed on a sort of elevation or throne. A quantity of books or papyrus were scattered around.” The present Mosque, though the chief in the city, is uninteresting; a paved approach, a white washed door, a great interior supported by four colonnades with slightly pointed arches. The praying niche faces south instead of the usual east. All has been mercilessly restored. Stairs lead down to two tombs, assigned to the Prophet Daniel and to the mythical Lukman the Wise; it is uncertain why or when such a pair visited our city. The tombs stand in a well-crypt of cruciform shape, above which is a chapel roofed by a dome and entered from the mosque through a door. Here and there some decorations struggle through the whitewash.

Turning to the right, just a few yards up the Rue Nebi Daniel, we arrive at:—The Mosque of the Prophet Daniel 105 which is located on the site of Alexander’s tomb—the “Soma” where he and some of the Ptolemies are buried, following the Macedonian custom (p. 19). The cellars have never been investigated, and there's a rumor that Alexander still rests in one of them, undisturbed: a dragoman from the Russian Consulate, probably lying, claimed back in 1850 that he saw through a hole in a wooden door “a human body in a kind of glass cage with a crown on its head, half slumped on a sort of platform or throne. A bunch of books or papyrus were scattered around.” The current Mosque, although the main one in the city, isn’t particularly interesting; it features a paved walkway, a whitewashed door, and a vast interior supported by four colonnades with slightly pointed arches. The prayer niche faces south instead of the usual east. Everything has been ruthlessly restored. Stairs lead down to two tombs, attributed to the Prophet Daniel and the legendary Lukman the Wise; it’s unclear why or when this duo came to our city. The tombs are situated in a cross-shaped crypt, topped by a dome and accessible from the mosque through a door. Here and there, some decorations peek through the whitewash.

In a building to the right of the approach to the Mosque are the Tombs of the Khedivial Family, worth seeing for their queerness; there is nothing like them in Alexandria. The Mausoleum is cruciform, painted to imitate marble, and covered with Turkish carpets. Out of the carpet rise the tombs, of all sizes but of similar design, and all painted white and gold. A red tarboosh indicates a man, a crown with conventionalised hair a woman. The most important person buried here is Said Pacha—third tomb on the right. He was the son of Mohammed Ali and ruled Egypt 1854-1863: Mohammed Ali himself lies at Cairo.

In a building to the right of the entrance to the Mosque are the Tombs of the Khedivial Family, which are worth checking out for their uniqueness; there's nothing like them in Alexandria. The Mausoleum is shaped like a cross, painted to look like marble, and covered with Turkish carpets. The tombs rise out of the carpet in various sizes but with a similar design, all painted in white and gold. A red tarboosh signifies a man, while a crown with stylized hair indicates a woman. The most notable person buried here is Said Pacha—the third tomb on the right. He was the son of Mohammed Ali and ruled Egypt from 1854 to 1863; Mohammed Ali himself is buried in Cairo.

Between the Mausoleum and the street:—a fountain with eaves and a dome; Turkish style.

Between the Mausoleum and the street:—a fountain with a roof and a dome; in Turkish style.

Opposite the Mosque:—some antique columns used as gate posts; perhaps the facade of the Mouseion stretched along here (p. 17).

Opposite the Mosque:—some old columns used as gate posts; maybe the facade of the Museum extended along here (p. 17).

106Behind the Mosque:—Fort of Kom-el-Dik. View. Site of ancient Paneum or Park of Pan—the summit of the hill was then carved into a pinecone, which a spiral path ascended.—In Arab times the walls of the shrunken city passed to the south of Kom-el-Dik, (p. 81), and a fine stretch of them still survives, half-way between the base of the Fort and the railway station; they border the road, but cannot be seen from it, being sunken; they include a moat.—Beyond the Fort the high ground continues; the little Arab quarter of Kom-el-Dik is built along its crest, and the winding lanes, though insignificant, contrast pleasantly with the glare of the European town.

106Behind the Mosque:—Fort of Kom-el-Dik. View. Site of the ancient Paneum or Park of Pan—the top of the hill was shaped like a pinecone, which a winding path led up. In Arab times, the walls of the smaller city extended south of Kom-el-Dik, (p. 81), and a well-preserved section of them remains halfway between the base of the Fort and the train station; they line the road but are hidden from view since they are below ground level; they include a moat. Beyond the Fort, the elevated land continues; the small Arab neighborhood of Kom-el-Dik is built along its ridge, and the narrow streets, while modest, provide a pleasant contrast to the bright appearance of the European town.

We return to the Rue Rosette.

We're back at Rue Rosette.

A little further down the Rue Rosette a turning on the left leads to the Church and Convent of St. Saba, the seat of the Greek Orthodox Patriarch. (For history of Patriarchate see p. 211). A church was founded here in 615, on the site of a Temple of Apollo. The present group dates from 1687, and has an old world atmosphere that is rare in Alexandria. In the quiet court of the Convent are three tomb stones of British soldiers, dating from Napoleonic times: Colonel Arthur Brice of the Coldstreams, k. in the Battle of Alexandria, 1801 (p. 88) Thomas Hamilton Scott of the 78th, and Henry Gosle, military apothecary, who both died during General Frazer’s disastrous “reconnoitering” expedition, 1807, (p. 89).—From the court, steps descend to the church which has been odiously restored. In the nave, eight ancient columns of granite, now smeared with chocolate paint. In the apse of the sanctuary, fresco of the Virgin and Child. Right—Chapel of St. George with a table said to be 4th cent., and an interesting picture of the Council of Nicaea (p. 48); the Emperor Constantine presides with the bishops around him and the heretic Arius at his feet. Left—Chapel of St. Catherine of Alexandria, with a block of marble purporting to come from the column where the saint was martyred.—Hanging outside the church, three fine bells.

Further down the Rosette Street, a left turn leads to the Church and Convent of St. Saba, the home of the Greek Orthodox Patriarch. (For the history of the Patriarchate see p. 211). A church was established here in 615, on the site of a Temple of Apollo. The current structure dates back to 1687 and has a rare old-world charm in Alexandria. In the peaceful courtyard of the Convent are three gravestones of British soldiers from the Napoleonic era: Colonel Arthur Brice of the Coldstreams, who was killed at the Battle of Alexandria in 1801 (p. 88), Thomas Hamilton Scott of the 78th, and Henry Gosle, a military apothecary, who both died during General Frazer’s ill-fated “reconnoitering” expedition in 1807 (p. 89). —From the courtyard, steps lead down to the church, which has been poorly restored. Inside the nave, eight ancient granite columns are now covered in chocolate paint. In the sanctuary's apse, there's a fresco of the Virgin and Child. To the right is the Chapel of St. George, featuring a table thought to be from the 4th century and an interesting depiction of the Council of Nicaea (p. 48), with Emperor Constantine presiding over the bishops and the heretic Arius at his feet. To the left is the Chapel of St. Catherine of Alexandria, containing a block of marble claimed to be from the column where the saint was martyred. —Three beautiful bells hang outside the church.

107At the top of the street, to left, is the Greek Hospital, a pleasant building that stands in a garden.

107At the end of the street, on the left, is the Greek Hospital, a charming building set in a garden.


The Rue Rosette now passes the Native Courts (left) and reaches the Municipal Buildings. Behind the latter, a few yards up the Rue du Musée, is the Municipal Library; go up the steps opposite the entrance gate; push the door. The Library is good considering its miserable endowment; the city that once had the greatest Library in the world now cannot afford more than £300 per annum for the combined purchase and binding of her books.

The Rue Rosette now runs past the Native Courts (to the left) and leads to the Municipal Buildings. Just a short walk up the Museum Street, behind those buildings, you’ll find the Municipal Library; go up the steps across from the entrance gate and open the door. The Library is decent considering its poor funding; the city that once boasted the greatest Library in the world can now spend only £300 a year for buying and binding its books.

Beyond the library is a far more adequate institution—the Greco-Roman Museum.

Beyond the library is a much better place—the Greco-Roman Museum.

THE GRECO-ROMAN MUSEUM.

The collection was not formed until 1891, by which time most of the antiques in the neighbourhood had passed into private hands. It is consequently not of the first order and little in it has outstanding beauty. Used rightly, it is of great value, but the visitor who “goes through” it will find afterwards that it has gone through him, and that he is left with nothing but a vague memory of fatigue. The absence of colour, the numerous small exhibits in terra cotta and limestone, will tend to depress him, and to give a false impression of a civilization which, whatever its defects, was not dull. He should not visit the collection until he has learned or imagined something about the ancient city, and he should visit certain definite objects, and then come away—a golden rule indeed in all museums. He may then find that a scrap of the past has come alive.

The collection wasn't put together until 1891, by which time most of the antiques in the area had been privately owned. So, it's not top-notch, and there's not much in it that's exceptionally beautiful. If used the right way, it has great value, but a visitor who just walks through it will likely feel that it has drained him, leaving only a vague memory of tiredness. The lack of color and the many small displays in terracotta and limestone might bring him down and create a misleading impression of a civilization that, despite its flaws, wasn't boring. He shouldn't visit the collection until he has learned or imagined something about the ancient city, and he should focus on specific objects, then leave—this is a golden rule for all museums. He may then discover that a piece of the past has come to life.

108

Plan of Greco-Roman Museum

Plan for Greco-Roman Museum

The collection is well housed (date of building 1895) and well catalogued. There is a Guide (in French) by the Director, Professor Breccia, extracts from which are pasted up about the rooms. On this scholarly work the 109following notes are based. They are compiled, however, from a particular point of view. They attempt to illustrate the historical section of the book (p. 1), and are connected with it by cross references.

The collection is well maintained (built in 1895) and properly cataloged. There’s a Guide (in French) by the Director, Professor Breccia, with excerpts posted around the rooms. The following notes on this scholarly work are based on it. However, they are compiled from a specific perspective. They aim to highlight the historical section of the book (p. 1) and are linked to it through cross references.

For arrangement of exhibits, see Plan p. 108.

For the arrangement of exhibits, see Plan p. 108.

INTRODUCTION.

INTRO.

The Museum mainly illustrates the civilization of Ancient Alexandria. There are some portraits—not satisfactory—of the Founder (Room 12), and magnificent coins of the Ptolemies (Room 3); also sculptures of them (Rooms 4, 12). Their religious policy appears in the statues of Serapis (Room 16). As for the Roman Emperors, we have besides their coins (Room 2) colossal statues of Marcus Aurelius (Room 12), and of Diocletian (?) (Room 17); then some gold coins of their Byzantine successors (Room 5). Meanwhile the career of the private citizen is also being illustrated, but mainly in his grave. Masses and masses and masses of funerary stuff (Rooms 6, 13, 14, 15, 17-21), mostly dull, but attaining great beauty in the terra cotta statuettes of women (Room 18). The “Egyptian Queen” pottery (Room 17) is more cheerful. In the same room is lovely glass. With Christianity, the Alexandrian, though still mainly presented to us through his tombs (Room 1), develops the interesting cult of St. Menas (Rooms 1, 5, 22, A.).

The Museum primarily showcases the civilization of Ancient Alexandria. There are some portraits—though not very impressive—of the Founder (Room 12), and magnificent coins from the Ptolemies (Room 3); as well as sculptures of them (Rooms 4, 12). Their religious policies are reflected in the statues of Serapis (Room 16). Regarding the Roman Emperors, we have, in addition to their coins (Room 2), massive statues of Marcus Aurelius (Room 12) and Diocletian (?) (Room 17); along with some gold coins from their Byzantine successors (Room 5). Meanwhile, the life of the private citizen is also depicted, but mainly through funerary items. There’s an abundance of funerary artifacts (Rooms 6, 13, 14, 15, 17-21), mostly unremarkable, but achieving significant beauty in the terra cotta statuettes of women (Room 18). The "Egyptian Queen" pottery (Room 17) is more vibrant. In the same room, there is beautiful glass. With Christianity, the Alexandrian, while still mostly revealed through his tombs (Room 1), develops the intriguing cult of St. Menas (Rooms 1, 5, 22, A.).


The Museum also exhibits, though imperfectly, other aspects of Egyptian life.

The Museum also showcases, though not perfectly, other aspects of Egyptian life.

(i). Pharaonic Egypt:—There are some mummies, etc. from Thebes, Heliopolis, etc. (Rooms 8 and 10), but they have the air of being here because not good enough for Cairo; also a collection of small objects (Room 10), and Rameses statues from Aboukir (Room 9 and North Garden). The blend of Pharaonic and Hellenistic is shown in Room 11.

(i). Ancient Egypt:—There are some mummies and other items from Thebes, Heliopolis, etc. (Rooms 8 and 10), but they seem to be here because they're not good enough for Cairo; there's also a collection of small objects (Room 10) and statues of Rameses from Aboukir (Room 9 and North Garden). The combination of Pharaonic and Hellenistic styles is displayed in Room 11.

110(ii). The Fayoum:—This is the most important non-Alexandrian section in the Museum. The Fayoum, an irrigated depression south-west of Cairo, was developed by Ptolemy II Philadelphus, and, as in Alexandria, Greek and Egyptian mingled, but with different results. It was barbaric and provincial. Note especially crocodile worship (North Garden, Rooms 9, 22 A). Mummies of quite a new type (Room 17). Black basalt statues (Room 11). It is a pity that the Fayoum exhibits cannot all be shown together.

110(ii). Fayoum:—This is the most significant non-Alexandrian area in the Museum. The Fayoum, an irrigated lowland southwest of Cairo, was developed by Ptolemy II Philadelphus, and, similar to Alexandria, Greek and Egyptian cultures blended here, but with different outcomes. It was primitive and regional. Pay particular attention to crocodile worship (North Garden, Rooms 9, 22 A). There are mummies of a completely new type (Room 17). Black basalt statues (Room 11). It's unfortunate that the Fayoum exhibits can't all be displayed together.

(iii). Akhmin:—An early Christian Necropolis in Upper Egypt. Hence come the robed mummies (Room 1), and the fragments of tapestry (Rooms 1, 2, 4), whose beauty will linger when many a grandiose statue has been forgotten.

(iii). Akhmin:—An early Christian burial site in Upper Egypt. This is where the cloaked mummies (Room 1) and the pieces of tapestry (Rooms 1, 2, 4) come from, whose beauty will remain long after many grand statues have been forgotten.

VESTIBULE.

Entryway.

Plans, Photographs, etc.

Plans, Photos, etc.

Note especially (1) Thiersch’s reconstruction of the Pharos and (10) Photographs of Kait Bey Fort, where the Pharos stood. (p. 16). (8) Cleopatra’s Needle in situ (p. 161). At the entrance of Room 6 (left) is a cast of the Rosetta Stone (p. 185) which contains a tri-lingual decree (Hieroglyph, which was the script of the Ancient Egyptian priests, Demotic, a running hand-writing evolved from it, and Greek); the decree was passed by the priests of Memphis, B.C. 196, in honour of Ptolemy V Epiphanes. The original stone was discovered by the French in 1799 in the Fort of St. Julien, Rosetta—water-colour of it hangs close by. General Menou had to surrender it to the English in 1801, and it is now in the British Museum. Carducci’s fine poem on Alexandria hangs framed on the adjacent wall.

Note especially (1) Thiersch’s reconstruction of the Pharos and (10) Photographs of Kait Bey Fort, where the Pharos stood. (p. 16). (8) Cleopatra’s Needle in its place (p. 161). At the entrance of Room 6 (left) is a cast of the Rosetta Stone (p. 185), which features a tri-lingual decree (Hieroglyphs, the script of the Ancient Egyptian priests, Demotic, a cursive script that evolved from it, and Greek); the decree was issued by the priests of Memphis, B.C. 196, in honor of Ptolemy V Epiphanes. The original stone was found by the French in 1799 at the Fort of St. Julien, Rosetta—a watercolour of it hangs nearby. General Menou had to surrender it to the English in 1801, and it is now at the British Museum. Carducci’s beautiful poem about Alexandria is framed on the adjacent wall.

In the case are stone-age tools from the Fayoum.

In the case are stone-age tools from Fayoum.

From the Vestibule are: right, Room 1 (Christianity); left, Room 6 (Inscriptions); straight ahead, the Verandah leads between the Garden Courts to Room 17.

From the Vestibule, to the right is Room 1 (Christianity); to the left is Room 6 (Inscriptions); straight ahead, the Verandah goes between the Garden Courts to Room 17.

ROOM 1: Christian Remains.

ROOM 1: Christian Artifacts.

Right Wall: Inscriptions. 106 shows a cross with a looped top, directly derived from the symbol of life (ankh) that the ancient Egyptian gods carry (p. 69). In the middle of the wall Case A: terra cotta dolls, etc. from St. Menas.

Right Side Wall: Inscriptions. 106 features a cross with a looped top, directly based on the life symbol (ankh) that the ancient Egyptian gods hold (p. 69). In the center of the wall Case A: terracotta dolls, etc. from St. Menas.

Centre of Room: facing door:—magnificent Byzantine capital, supposed to have been in the church of St. Mark (p. 46). Found in the Rue Ramleh. Case K: Carved ivories and bones, 111mostly from Alexandrian rubbish heaps—1979, 2012, 2021, 2025 are good examples. Case I: Interlaced cushion from the Christian necropolis of Antinoe, Upper Egypt. Middle of room: fine porphyry cover to a sarcophagus, decorated on each side by a charming head. From the Lebban quarter. Beyond: Christian mummies from Antinoe, still wearing their fine embroideries. At the end: another Byzantine capital, found near the Mahmoudieh Canal.

Center of Room: facing the door:—a stunning Byzantine capital, thought to have been in the church of St. Mark (p. 46). Discovered in the Ramleh Street. Case K: Carved ivories and bones, 111mostly from Alexandrian trash piles—1979, 2012, 2021, 2025 are notable examples. Case I: Interlaced cushion from the Christian necropolis of Antinoe, Upper Egypt. In the middle of the room: a beautiful porphyry cover for a sarcophagus, adorned on each side with a lovely head. From the Lebban quarter. Beyond: Christian mummies from Antinoe, still dressed in their exquisite embroideries. At the end: another Byzantine capital, found near the Mahmoudieh Canal.

Left Wall, centre: Cases La and M.: Flasks from St. Menas. They were filled with water, which must soon have evaporated, and exported all over the Christian world: usual design—the Saint between camels. Between the vases interesting fragments from a church to St. Menas at Dekhela; (p. 171), the bas-relief of the Saint is a clumsy copy of the one that stood in his shrine in the desert (p. 195). Cases P., Q., R., S.: Coptic tapestries from Akhmin and Antinoe—beautiful. Date 3rd cent. onward. Near Case N, two absurd reliefs (Christian era) of Leda and the swan—in one of them she holds an egg.

Left Sidewall, center: Cases La and M.: Flasks from St. Menas. They were filled with water, which must have evaporated quickly, and shipped all over the Christian world: common design—the Saint between camels. Between the vases are interesting fragments from a church dedicated to St. Menas at Dekhela; (p. 171), the low relief of the Saint is a clumsy replica of the one that was in his shrine in the desert (p. 195). Cases P., Q., R., S.: Coptic tapestries from Akhmin and Antinoe—gorgeous. Date 3rd century onward. Near Case N, two odd reliefs (Christian era) of Leda and the swan—in one of them, she’s holding an egg.

ROOM 2: Coins.

ROOM 2: Coins.

Chronological continuation of the Ptolemaic coins in Room 3, which should be visited first. Illustrate history of Alexandria, and also her religion, under Rome and afterwards under Constantinople. Series begins in Case A (further right-hand corner) with Octavian (Augustus) 675; Case B No. 675 (of Domitian) shows the Pharos (see p. 16). 750 (of Trajan)—a temple to Isis in Alexandria, with pylons between which the goddess stands. 771 shows Serapis on his throne. 890-892, the sacred basket that he sometimes carries on his head. Case C, 1363-1366—interviews, very friendly, between the emperor Hadrian and Alexandria. 1409—interviews between him and the god Serapis. 1450, Isis as guardian of the Pharos.

Chronological continuation of the Ptolemaic coins in Room 3, which should be visited first. It highlights the history of Alexandria and its religion, first under Rome and then under Constantinople. The series starts in Case A (in the far right corner) with Octavian (Augustus) 675; Case B No. 675 (of Domitian) shows the Pharos (see p. 16). 750 (of Trajan)—a temple to Isis in Alexandria, with pylons between which the goddess stands. 771 shows Serapis on his throne. 890-892, the sacred basket that he sometimes carries on his head. Case C, 1363-1366—friendly interactions between Emperor Hadrian and Alexandria. 1409—interactions between him and the god Serapis. 1450, Isis as guardian of the Pharos.

Round the Room: Four marble capitals from St. Menas.

Circle the Room: Four marble capitals from St. Menas.

ROOM 3: Coins.

ROOM 3: Coins.

The collection of Ptolemaic coins begins in Case Ab (right of room) and continues through Case C-D (left) and Case E-F (entrance). The coins are numbered consecutively. They are of great historical and artistic interest, but must not be taken seriously as portraits, since the ruler is generally approximated to some god (i.e. numeral ‘one’ 1). Silver four drachma of Alexander the Great, struck by his Viceroy Cleomenes. 2-45. Ptolemy I as Viceroy. On the obverse is always the head of Alexander the Great, with horns of the God Ammon. 46-274. Ptolemy I as King (Soter). A new type gradually appears; on the obverse the head of the King, on the reverse an eagle (note 14 gold coins—four-drachma pieces). 275-510. Ptolemy II (Philadelphus) instructive for the domestic history of his reign (p. 14). At first the King 112appears alone—e.g. on gold five-drachma. 275-280. Then his formidable sister and wife Arsinoe is alone—gold coin 342. Then the couple appear together—gold 428-434, while on the other side of the coins are their predecessors, Ptolemy I and his wife, to show that the dynasty emanated in pairs. 551-619. Ptolemy III (Euergetes). 620. Magnificent gold eight-drachma, representing Euergetes, but struck by Philopator his son; the most gorgeous coin in the collection. 621. Silver four drachma, with heads of Serapis and Isis. Ptolemaic coinage now deteriorates; the eagle in the later issues (Case D) becomes formalised and ridiculous. 1059 (Case E) features—what disillusionment!—Cleopatra!

The collection of Ptolemaic coins starts in Case Ab (to the right of the room) and continues through Case C-D (on the left) and Case E-F (by the entrance). The coins are numbered consecutively. They are significant both historically and artistically, but should not be taken as accurate portraits since the ruler is often associated with a god (i.e., numeral ‘one’ 1). A silver four-drachma coin of Alexander the Great, minted by his Viceroy Cleomenes. 2-45. Ptolemy I as Viceroy. On the front, there's always the head of Alexander the Great with the horns of the God Ammon. 46-274. Ptolemy I as King (Soter). A new style gradually appears; on the front, the head of the King, and on the back, an eagle (note 14 gold coins—four-drachma pieces). 275-510. Ptolemy II (Philadelphus) is informative for the domestic history of his reign (p. 14). Initially, the King appears alone—e.g., on a gold five-drachma coin. 275-280. Then his strong sister and wife Arsinoe appears alone—gold coin 342. Later, the couple is depicted together—gold coins 428-434, while on the reverse side of these coins are their predecessors, Ptolemy I and his wife, showcasing that the dynasty is represented in pairs. 551-619. Ptolemy III (Euergetes). 620. A stunning gold eight-drachma coin, representing Euergetes but minted by his son Philopator; this is the most beautiful coin in the collection. 621. A silver four-drachma coin, featuring the heads of Serapis and Isis. The Ptolemaic coinage declines; the eagle in the later issues (Case D) becomes stylized and somewhat absurd. 1059 (Case E) features—what a disappointment!—Cleopatra!

Round the room—Casts.

Circle the room—Casts.

ROOM 4: Coins. Akhmin Tapestry.

ROOM 4: Coins. Akhmin Tapestry.

The coins are coppers of the later Roman Emperors. Not beautiful. Of historical interest to Alexandria. In Case A-B (right) 3884—Aurelian and Vabatathe. 3896—Zenobia. In Case C-D (left) 4024—Diocletian.

The coins are copper from the later Roman Emperors. They're not beautiful but hold historical significance for Alexandria. In Case A-B (right) 3884—Aurelian and Vabatathe. 3896—Zenobia. In Case C-D (left) 4024—Diocletian.

Round the walls: 1-8. Tapestries from the Christian cemetery at Akhmin.

Round the walls: 1-8. Tapestries from the Christian cemetery at Akhmin.

Back wall: Large and impressive statue of a mourning woman with her child. Hellenistic. Perhaps represents Berenice wife of Ptolemy III Euergetes, mourning for her little daughter—the daughter whom the priests deified in the Decree of Canopus, B.C. 239 (p. 42).

Back wall: A large and striking statue of a grieving woman with her child. Hellenistic. It may represent Berenice, the wife of Ptolemy III Euergetes, mourning her young daughter—the daughter whom the priests honored as a goddess in the Decree of Canopus, B.C. 239 (p. 42).

Entrance of room: Large Christian Jar.

Room entrance: Big Christian Jar.

ROOM 5: Coins.

ROOM 5: Coins.

Beautiful Byzantine gold coins. Note especially the Emperor Phocas and his conqueror Heraclius (p. 53); the latter displays the Exaltation of the Cross, recovered by him from the Persians.

Beautiful Byzantine gold coins. Pay particular attention to Emperor Phocas and his conqueror Heraclius (p. 53); the latter showcases the Exaltation of the Cross, which he reclaimed from the Persians.

Back wall: Pilaster from the Hospice at St. Menas. The cross has been erased, probably at the Arab conquest. At each end of it, more St. Menas flasks.

Back wall: Pilaster from the Hospice at St. Menas. The cross has been removed, likely during the Arab conquest. At each end of it, more St. Menas flasks.

Case A: Painted masks, from the (pagan) Necropolis of Antinoe. Case B: Christian potteries from Kom es Chogafa.

Case A: Painted masks from the (pagan) Necropolis of Antinoe. Case B: Christian pottery from Kom es Chogafa.


Return to Vestibule.

Return to Lobby.

ROOM 6: Inscriptions, etc.

ROOM 6: Inscriptions, etc.

This room contains nothing of beauty, but is interesting historically. The exhibits are not in numerical order.

This room has no beautiful items, but it is historically interesting. The exhibits aren't arranged in numerical order.

Right wall, close to entrance: 42—Inscription on a statue of Antony (p. 26), dedicated on December 24th, B.C. 50 (Found near Ramleh Station, i.e. the site of the Caesareum). 2. Dedication to Ptolemy II Philadelphus. 1. Dedication to Ptolemy I. 37. Doorway with inscription to Ptolemy VI; in 113it is a case containing (59) two bronze plaques belonging to a Roman Soldier, (Julius Saturninus), inscribed with a certificate of his good services and privileges. 61a, also in the case, is another military document, a wooden tablet written at Alexandria, but found in the Fayoum, and also conferring benefits on a veteran. 94. Base of a statue of the Emperor Valentinian (4th Cent. A.D.); found in Rue Rosette. 88b. Tombstone with the figures of Isidore and Artemisia, two ladies of Pisidia, found at Hadra. 87b. Tombstone of a lady with her servant.

Right side wall, close to the entrance: 42—Inscription on a statue of Antony (p. 26), dedicated on December 24th, B.C. 50 (Found near Ramleh Station, i.e. the site of the Caesareum). 2. Dedication to Ptolemy II Philadelphus. 1. Dedication to Ptolemy I. 37. Doorway with an inscription to Ptolemy VI; on 113 there is a case containing (59) two bronze plaques belonging to a Roman Soldier, (Julius Saturninus), inscribed with a certificate of his good services and privileges. 61a, also in the case, is another military document, a wooden tablet written in Alexandria, but found in the Fayoum, which also grants benefits to a veteran. 94. Base of a statue of Emperor Valentinian (4th Cent. A.D.); found in Rue Rosette. 88b. Tombstone with the figures of Isidore and Artemisia, two ladies from Pisidia, found at Hadra. 87b. Tombstone of a woman with her servant.

Then come some painted tombstones protected by glass; they are inferior to some in the rooms further on. 119 (in corner of room); Tombstone of a woman expiring between two friends.

Then there are some painted tombstones shielded by glass; they aren't as nice as some in the rooms ahead. 119 (in the corner of the room); Tombstone of a woman dying between two friends.

Left wall: Inscriptions and tombstones of the Roman period (p. 44). 480. On a pedestal: Memorial of Aurelius Alexander, a Roman soldier of Macedonian birth who died aged 31. 252. Another of Aurelius Sabius, a Syrian soldier, aged 35.

Left side wall: Inscriptions and tombstones from the Roman period (p. 44). 480. On a pedestal: Memorial of Aurelius Alexander, a Roman soldier from Macedonia who died at 31. 252. Another for Aurelius Sabius, a Syrian soldier, who was 35.

Each side of the room, near entrance door: Two Cases of papyri—the left hand one containing two interesting inscriptions. 119. Incantation to the Nile and to the great spirit Sabaoth shewing mixture of Egyptian and Jewish faiths. 122. Demand of Aurelia, priestess of the crocodile god, Petesouchos, for certificate of having worshipped the gods. It was made during the Decian persecution, (p. 46), and suggests that, despite her position, she had been accused of Christianity. 352b. On a pedestal: Colossal scarab. 35b. Fine headless sphinx. 351. Great Apis bull (restored); period of Hadrian. 350. Sphinx, rather sentimental, with crossed paws. All these last four were found near Pompey’s Pillar. (p. 144).

Each side of the room, near the entrance door: Two Cases of papyrus—the one on the left contains two notable inscriptions. 119. An incantation to the Nile and to the great spirit Sabaoth showing a blend of Egyptian and Jewish beliefs. 122. A request from Aurelia, the priestess of the crocodile god, Petesouchos, for a certificate of having worshipped the gods. This was made during the Decian persecution, (p. 46), and indicates that, despite her position, she had been accused of being a Christian. 352b. On a pedestal: A colossal scarab. 35b. A fine headless sphinx. 351. A great Apis bull (restored); from the period of Hadrian. 350. A rather sentimental sphinx with crossed paws. All four of these last items were found near Pompey’s Pillar. (p. 144).

ROOM 7: Ancient Egypt: Canopus.

ROOM 7: Ancient Egypt: Canopus.

These monuments, though mostly found in the Aboukir sites (p. 180), may have been imported there at some unknown date from Heliopolis or Sais.

These monuments, while mostly located at the Aboukir sites (p. 180), might have been brought there at some unknown time from Heliopolis or Sais.

1. Statue of a Hyksos Pharaoh (Shepherd King, about B.C. 1800) which has been appropriated by Rameses II (B.C. 1300); on the shoulder appears Rameses’ daughter Hout-Ma-Ra, traditionally the princess who found Moses in the bullrushes.

1. Statue of a Hyksos Pharaoh (Shepherd King, around 1800 B.C.) that was taken over by Rameses II (around 1300 B.C.); on the shoulder is Rameses’ daughter Hout-Ma-Ra, traditionally known as the princess who discovered Moses in the bulrushes.

18. Part of a statue of Rameses II.

18. A section of a statue of Rameses II.

Case C (left of room). Two statues of a Ptolemaic official; from the Temple of Serapis, Alexandria, (p. 146).

Case C (left of room). Two statues of a Ptolemaic official; from the Temple of Serapis, Alexandria, (p. 146).

ROOM 8: Ancient Egypt.

ROOM 8: Ancient Egypt.

Five mummy cases.

Five sarcophagi.

Case B (right): The interior is painted—an eerie receptacle. By the head, a winged serpent; along the sides, a serpent with the sign of Life (cf. the Coptic Cross, Room 1, No. 106, also p. 69), and genii, mostly serpent-headed. The mummy lay on the sun-goddess Neith, on a serpent entwined round a lotus, and on the 114soul as a bird. The outside of the case is also painted. From Deir el Bahri, Upper Egypt.

Case B (right): The interior is painted—an eerie container. At the head, there's a winged serpent; along the sides, a serpent with the symbol of Life (see the Coptic Cross, Room 1, No. 106, also p. 69), and spirits, mostly with serpent heads. The mummy rested on the sun goddess Neith, on a serpent wrapped around a lotus, and on the 114 soul depicted as a bird. The outside of the case is also painted. From Deir el Bahri, Upper Egypt.

Case E (centre): Richly painted mummy with the goddess Neith on its breast. Very effective. Date—about B.C. 600.

Case E (center): A beautifully painted mummy featuring the goddess Neith on its chest. Very impressive. Date—around 600 B.C.

3 (back wall): Relief from over the door of a tomb. Left the deceased, enthroned between two bouquets of lotus: to one of them a couple of ducks are tied. Then comes an old harpist, who is singing, accompanied by a girl on a drum, and by two others who clap their hands. To the right, a man preparing drink; then two dancing girls. Beautiful work. From Heliopolis.

3 (back wall): A relief over the door of a tomb. On the left, the deceased sits on a throne between two bouquets of lotus flowers; to one of them, a pair of ducks are tied. Next, there's an old harpist singing, accompanied by a girl playing a drum, and two others clapping their hands. On the right, a man is preparing a drink; then there are two dancing girls. It's a beautiful piece of work. From Heliopolis.

ROOM 9: Ancient Egypt: Crocodile worship.

ROOM 9: Ancient Egypt: Crocodile Worship.

The contents of this room, though not Alexandrian, are Ptolemaic, and well illustrate that dynasty in its Egyptian aspect. They come from the Temple of Petesouchos, the crocodile god of the Fayoum. The temple was adorned by Agathodorus, a Greek official there B.C. 137, in honour of Ptolemy VII (Physkon) and of his two wives, one his sister, one his niece, and both called Cleopatra. (For the marriage arrangements of this unattractive monarch, see tree, p. 12). The temple itself has been in part brought to the Museum, and well set up in the North Garden (see below).

The items in this room, although not from Alexandria, are from the Ptolemaic period and showcase that dynasty in its Egyptian context. They are from the Temple of Petesouchos, the crocodile god of the Fayoum. The temple was decorated by Agathodorus, a Greek official, in 137 B.C. to honor Ptolemy VII (Physkon) and his two wives, one his sister and the other his niece, both named Cleopatra. (For the marriage arrangements of this unappealing king, see tree, p. 12). Part of the temple has been relocated to the Museum and is well displayed in the North Garden (see below).

Centre of room: Wooden stretcher on which is a mummied crocodile. It was carried thus in procession by the priests, as the water colour below (copy of a fresco) shows. The stretcher rests on a wooden chest, also found in the shrine.

Center of the room: A wooden stretcher with a mummified crocodile on top. It was carried in procession by the priests, as the watercolor below (a copy of a fresco) illustrates. The stretcher sits on a wooden chest that was also discovered in the shrine.

Back wall: Wooden door of the outer gateway (see North Garden). Greek inscription. Here are some photographs by which the temple can be reconstructed.

Back wall: Wooden door of the outer gateway (see North Garden). Greek inscription. Here are some photos to help reconstruct the temple.

39 (right of the chest): an offering table to the god, ornate and unpleasing. He lies in a little tank.

39 (right of the chest): a decorative and unsightly offering table for the god. He is placed in a small tank.

Left of the entrance door: Relief of a priest adoring the god, who crawls upon lotus flowers.

To the left of the door: Relief of a priest worshiping the god, who is crawling on lotus flowers.

ROOM 10: Ancient Egypt: Small exhibits.

ROOM 10: Ancient Egypt: Mini exhibits.

In the entrance: Offering table, with basins for the libations.

At the entrance: A table for offerings, with bowls for the drinks poured out as tribute.

Right wallCase C; Statuettes of gods, all named. The most interesting for the history of Alexandria are 3-25 Osiris, and 26-40 the bull Apis, with whom he was compounded to make Serapis. (p. 18).

Right side wallCase C; Statues of gods, each with a name. The most notable for the history of Alexandria are 3-25 Osiris, and 26-40 the bull Apis, which combined to create Serapis. (p. 18).

Case D: Mummies of a baby, of an eagle, of an ibis.

Case D: Mummies of a baby, an eagle, and an ibis.

Case Aa—Shelf b (at the top): winged scarabs in blue enamel. Shelf k (No. 1): statuette of Sekhet, goddess of the heat of the sun—she has the head of a lioness and holds a gold flower. Shelf f: Bast, the cat-god. No. 39 has a kitten between the paws. 51 gold earrings. Shelf 1 has more statues of Bast. 55 very good.

Case Aa—Shelf b (at the top): blue enamel winged scarabs. Shelf k (No. 1): a figurine of Sekhet, the goddess of the sun’s heat—she has the head of a lioness and holds a gold flower. Shelf f: Bast, the cat goddess. No. 39 features a kitten between her paws. 51 gold earrings. Shelf 1 contains more statues of Bast. 55 are very nice.

115Left wall: Case h “Canopic” vases of alabaster. Used to hold those parts of the dead that could not be embalmed. Each dedicated to a son of Horus. Amset held the stomach; Hapi the intestines; Douamoutef the lungs; Kebehsenouf the liver. For their connection with the town of Canopus, see p. 176.

115Left side wall: Case h “Canopic” vases made of alabaster. These were used to store the parts of the dead that couldn't be embalmed. Each vase was dedicated to one of the sons of Horus: Amset for the stomach, Hapi for the intestines, Douamoutef for the lungs, and Kebehsenouf for the liver. For their connection with the town of Canopus, see p. 176.

Case Bb:—More statuettes—especially shelf i.—Harpocrates and Horus, and shelf k. Isis nursing Horus—the artistic origin for the Christian design of the Madonna and Child. (p. 69). There are some rattles and vases of the Isis cult.

Case Bb:—More statuettes—especially shelf i.—Harpocrates and Horus, and shelf k. Isis nursing Horus—the artistic inspiration for the Christian design of the Madonna and Child. (p. 69). There are some rattles and vases from the Isis worship.

Case L: Little serving figures (Ushabti), which were put in the grave with the mummy to do the work for it in the underworld.

Case L: Small figurines (Ushabti) that were placed in the grave alongside the mummy to perform tasks in the afterlife.

Also round the wall of the room: six painted mummy cases.

Also around the walls of the room: six painted mummy cases.

Down the middle: two big tables of scarabs, amulets, gold trinkets, etc.

Down the middle: two large tables filled with scarabs, amulets, gold trinkets, and more.

ROOM 11. Greco-Egyptian.

ROOM 11. Greco-Egyptian.

Objects in which the Greek and Egyptian influences mingle. They are few in number, and not as interesting as one might expect. No living art was born from the union.

Objects where Greek and Egyptian influences mix. There aren't many of them, and they aren't as intriguing as one might think. No vibrant art emerged from their fusion.

Right wall: 18. Dedication to the Egyptian god Anubis with a Greek inscription. 20. Profile of a Ptolemy—rather charming. 33-40. Serpent worship—very repulsive. 40. is a curious mixture. The male snake has the basket of Serapis and the club of Hercules; the female, the disc of Isis and the sheaf of Ceres. 41. Bad painting, Greek style, of a girl with Egyptian gods round her. From Gabbari. End wall—both sides: 43-53. Clumsy statues from the Fayoum, in which Greek influence appears.

Right-side wall: 18. Dedication to the Egyptian god Anubis with a Greek inscription. 20. Profile of a Ptolemy—quite charming. 33-40. Serpent worship—very off-putting. 40. is a strange mix. The male snake has the basket of Serapis and the club of Hercules; the female has the disc of Isis and the sheaf of Ceres. 41. Poorly painted, Greek style, of a girl surrounded by Egyptian gods. From Gabbari. End wall—both sides: 43-53. Awkward statues from the Fayoum, showing Greek influence.

Left wall—centre: 61. Large fragment of a relief from a temple at Benha; left, Horus with a falcon’s head; right, a human figure, by whose side is a Greek inscription. 62. Model of a shrine, mixed style: in the sanctuary Isis nurses Horus. 69. (in case A)—beautiful statue (headless) of a woman, Egyptian style, but Greek feeling.

Left side wall—centre: 61. Large piece of a relief from a temple in Benha; on the left, Horus with a falcon head; on the right, a human figure with a Greek inscription next to it. 62. Model of a shrine, mixed style: in the sanctuary, Isis is nursing Horus. 69. (in case A)—a beautiful (headless) statue of a woman, in Egyptian style but with a Greek vibe.

Archway between Rooms 11 and 12. On right: Portrait of a youth in white marble (from Kom es Chogafa). Left: Pleasing portrait of a child of two or three years of age.

Archway between Rooms 11 and 12. To the right: Portrait of a young man in white marble (from Kom es Chogafa). Gone: Charming portrait of a child around two or three years old.

ROOM 12: Portraits: mostly Greco-Roman in style.

ROOM 12: Portraits: primarily in a Greco-Roman style.

Centre: 30. Dull colossal statue of Marcus Aurelius. The Emperor, looking bored but benignant, appears as a general: his right arm rests on a cornucopia. A cross has in Christian times been scratched on the stomach of the cuirass.—From Rue Rosette.

Center: 30. A dull, oversized statue of Marcus Aurelius. The Emperor, looking uninterested yet kind, is depicted as a general: his right arm rests on a cornucopia. A cross has been scratched onto the stomach of the armor during Christian times.—From Rosette Street.

Right wall: 8. Exquisite bust of Venus; 16a and 17. Heads, in marble and granite, of Alexander the Great (p. 8); of no artistic merit; but found in Alexandria. 18. Head of a 116young soldier. 20. Marble head of a goddess; beautiful hair. Found near Pompey’s Pillar. 21. Head, perhaps of Berenice wife of Euergetes; found in same place.—Cabinet A: small portraits: note as especially fine 15 and 15a Ptolemy Euergetes (?) and 12 Berenice his wife (?) with elaborate curls; they stand in the centre of the case on the second shelf. Cabinet D: Alleged portrait in marble of Cleopatra in her declining years. Thin, firmly compressed lips and general expression of severity discredit the theory. 60. Colossal granite head of Ptolemy IV Philopator; from Aboukir.

Right side: 8. Stunning bust of Venus; 16a and 17. Marble and granite heads of Alexander the Great (p. 8); they lack artistic value but were found in Alexandria. 18. Head of a 116young soldier. 20. Marble head of a goddess with beautiful hair, found near Pompey's Pillar. 21. Head, possibly of Berenice, wife of Euergetes; found at the same location.—Cabinet A: small portraits; particularly noteworthy are 15 and 15a Ptolemy Euergetes (?) and 12 Berenice his wife (?) with elaborate curls; they are displayed in the center of the case on the second shelf. Cabinet D: Alleged marble portrait of Cleopatra in her later years. Thin, tightly compressed lips and a generally severe expression undermine that theory. 60. Colossal granite head of Ptolemy IV Philopator; from Aboukir.

Left wall: 51. Bust of Emperor Hadrian. 52. Head in white marble—noble features, supposed to be those of Marcus Aurelius in youth. Cabinet B. Heads and torsos: No. 27 Centre shelf, Head of a child with radiant smile—found in Alexandria. 36. Head of Zeus, hirsute countenance—thick lips. Has been scalped. Cabinet F. Various small bronzes; 44. Life-sized head of woman in marble: has Rosetti-like neck and mouth.

Left wall: 51. Bust of Emperor Hadrian. 52. Head in white marble—noble features, believed to be those of a young Marcus Aurelius. Cabinet B. Heads and torsos: No. 27 Center shelf, Head of a child with a radiant smile—found in Alexandria. 36. Head of Zeus, bushy face—thick lips. Has been scalped. Cabinet F. Various small bronzes; 44. Life-sized head of a woman in marble: has a Rosetti-like neck and mouth.

ROOM 13. Miscellaneous.

ROOM 13. Miscellaneous.

Centre: 1. Statue of an Emperor, on which a head of Septimus Severus has been fixed.

Center: 1. Statue of an Emperor, to which a head of Septimus Severus has been attached.

In Case F (right): 2. Smiling face of a Faun. On the top of the case, a queer relief of a winged griffin and a woman on two wheels. (Nemesis?).

In Case F (right): 2. A smiling face of a Faun. On the top of the case, an unusual relief of a winged griffin and a woman on two wheels. (Nemesis?).

In Case H (left): 2. Caricature of a Roman senator with a rat’s head.

In Case H (left): 2. A drawing of a Roman senator with a rat’s head.

ROOM 14. Miscellaneous.

ROOM 14. Misc.

Centre: Mosaic from Gabbari, once displaying a Medusa’s head.

Center: Mosaic from Gabbari, which used to feature a Medusa’s head.

Back wall: 1. Marble statue of a Roman Orator. The head does not belong.

Back wall: 1. Marble statue of a Roman Orator. The head is mismatched.

Left corner: 2-4. Delicate architectural details. From Rue Sultan Hussein.

Bottom left corner: 2-4. Fine architectural details. From Sultan Hussein Street.

Left wall: 6. Door of a tomb-niche, blending Greek and Egyptian styles. The table in front is from the same tomb and was used for funeral offering. From the Western Necropolis.

Left side wall: 6. Door of a tomb-niche, combining Greek and Egyptian styles. The table in front is from the same tomb and was used for funeral offerings. From the Western Necropolis.

ROOM 15. Architectural.

ROOM 15. Architecture.

Small fragments, etc., many of them very dainty and showing traces of paint.

Small fragments, etc., many of which are very delicate and show signs of paint.

Right wall: 9. Sacrificial altar, imitating a building, with doors realistically ajar.

Right side: 9. Sacrificial altar, designed to look like a building, with doors realistically open.

On a column in the right-hand corner: 2. Capital, well illustrating mixture of styles; the general form and the acanthus leaves are Greek, the lotus, papyrus, and serpents are Egyptian.

On a column in the right-hand corner: 2. Capital, clearly showing a mix of styles; the overall shape and the acanthus leaves are Greek, while the lotus, papyrus, and serpents are Egyptian.

Middle wall, behind a curtain: 20. Painted side of a sarcophagus; a shallow and pretty design of two game cocks about to fight across a festoon of flowers. 2nd Cent. A.D.

Middle wall, behind a curtain: 20. Decorated side of a sarcophagus; a simple and attractive design of two fighting cocks poised to battle over a garland of flowers. 2nd Cent. A.D.

117Left wall: 50. Other side of same sarcophagus: buildings in perspective.

117Left side wall: 50. On the other side of the same sarcophagus: buildings in perspective.

ROOM 16. Statues, mostly Greco-Roman in style.

ROOM 16. Statues, mainly inspired by ancient Greece and Rome.

Right wall: 4. Marble torso of a young hero or god; the head and arms, which were worked separately, are lost, good work. From Alexandria—probably on a temple. 7-8. On a shelf—Statuettes, headless and insignificant, but interesting for their subject:—Alexander the Great as a god with the aegis. From Alexandria. 12. On a column—Bust of the composite-goddess Demeter-Selene, showing head-dress of Demeter and horns of the moon. 21-23: Priestesses of Isis, recognisable by the sacred knots into which their shawls are tied in front. 28. Large Ionic capital; another stands opposite, four others in the garden court. From Silsileh, and is probably part of the Ptolemaic Palace. (p. 17) 27. Greek funeral relief, as old as 3rd Cent. B.C. Found at Alexandria, but probably imported from Athens.

Right side wall: 4. Marble statue of a young hero or god; the head and arms, which were made separately, are missing, but it's well done. From Alexandria—likely from a temple. 7-8. On a shelf—Statuettes that lack heads and aren't very significant, but are interesting for their subject:—Alexander the Great depicted as a god wearing the aegis. From Alexandria. 12. On a column—Bust of the combined goddess Demeter-Selene, featuring Demeter's headpiece and moon horns. 21-23: Priestesses of Isis, identifiable by the sacred knots tying their shawls in front. 28. Large Ionic capital; another one stands across from it, and four more are in the garden court. From Silsileh, likely part of the Ptolemaic Palace. (p. 17) 27. Greek funeral relief, dating back to the 3rd Century B.C. Found in Alexandria, but likely imported from Athens.

Centre of room: 31. Fine bath of black stone, decorated with heads of lions and of a lynx, through whom the water escaped. Further on (37) is another. Both from the Western Necropolis, where they were used as tombs. 33. Colossal votive foot, merging above the ankle into a bust of Serapis. On the head a Greek dedication, to Serapis from two of his worshippers; two serpents above with a child (Horus?) between them. From Alexandria. 34. An immense eagle, rather cumbersome, and presented by the late Khedive; from the island of Thasos. 39. Gigantic forearm, holding a sphere. From Benha.

Center of room: 31. Elegant bath made of black stone, adorned with lion and lynx heads, from which the water flowed. Further along (37) is another one. Both came from the Western Necropolis, where they served as tombs. 33. A massive votive foot that merges above the ankle into a statue of Serapis. On the head, there’s a Greek dedication, thanking Serapis from two of his followers; two snakes above with a child (Horus?) between them. From Alexandria. 34. A huge eagle, somewhat clunky, presented by the late Khedive; from the island of Thasos. 39. Enormous forearm holding a sphere. From Benha.

Left wall: 40. Big limestone Corinthian capital. 3rd cent. B.C. 47, 48, 49, 51, and (on shelf) 53 and 52a: Statues and Heads of Serapis. Important (p. 19). 47 is probably a Roman copy of the original—ascribed to Bryaxis—in the Temple, and well renders the type—half terrible half benign. On its head are the marks where the sacred basket was attached. From the Rue Adib. 48. shows Cerberus. 52 and 52a were found near the actual Serapeum; the blue-black colour of the latter recalls the original statue. 50. Priest of Serapis (?) headless; robe with seven-rayed stars, scarabs, the crescent moon. Apis Bulls and a great serpent. From the Temple. 53. Realistic Portrait head. 54. Apollo seated on the Omphalos, or Navel of the World at Delphi; a rare subject; probably imported from Antioch, Asia Minor. 59-59. Headless statues, Roman, some with rolls of papyrus by them. From Sidi Gaber. 62. Entrance of Room 17: Genius of Death asleep.

Left side wall: 40. Large limestone Corinthian capital. 3rd century B.C. 47, 48, 49, 51, and (on shelf) 53 and 52a: Statues and Heads of Serapis. Important (p. 19). 47 is likely a Roman copy of the original—attributed to Bryaxis—in the Temple and accurately depicts the type—half menacing, half benevolent. On its top are the marks where the sacred basket was affixed. From the Adib Street. 48. features Cerberus. 52 and 52a were discovered near the actual Serapeum; the blue-black hue of the latter resembles the original statue. 50. Headless Priest of Serapis (?); robe adorned with seven-rayed stars, scarabs, and the crescent moon. Apis Bulls and a large serpent. From the Temple. 53. Realistic portrait head. 54. Apollo seated on the Omphalos, or Navel of the World at Delphi; a rare theme; likely imported from Antioch, Asia Minor. 59-59. Headless statues, Roman, some accompanied by rolls of papyrus. From Sidi Gaber. 62. Entrance of Room 17: Genius of Death asleep.

ROOM 17: Miscellaneous.

ROOM 17: Miscellaneous.

An interesting room.

A cool room.

Centre: Delightful mosaic of a water party in Upper Egypt; birds, frogs, eels, fish, hippopotami and pigmies; in the middle a lady and gentleman with their offspring and an attendant 118recline beneath an awning that sways in the wind. Caesar and Cleopatra may have disported themselves thus (p. 25). Greek inscription and ornamental border.

Center: A charming mosaic of a water party in Upper Egypt; birds, frogs, eels, fish, hippos, and pygmies; in the center, a man and woman with their children and an attendant relax beneath an awning that sways in the breeze. Caesar and Cleopatra might have enjoyed themselves like this (p. 25). Greek inscription and decorative border.

Back wall: Colossal headless porphyry statue of Diocletian (?) on a throne. From Rue Attarine.

Back wall: Huge headless porphyry statue of Diocletian (?) sitting on a throne. From Attarine Street.

In front of statue: Marble sarcophagus; Dionysus and Ariadne. From the Western Necropolis. The type is rare in Alexandria, the decorations being generally fruit or flowers.

In front of the statue: Marble sarcophagus; Dionysus and Ariadne. From the Western Necropolis. This type is uncommon in Alexandria, where the decorations are usually fruit or flowers.

Placed about the room: Mummies from the Fayoum (see preliminary note); the best (Case U) stands against a pillar; it has a realistic portrait of the deceased, painted on wood.

Scattered around the room: Mummies from the Fayoum (see preliminary note); the best (Case U) is against a pillar; it features a lifelike portrait of the deceased, painted on wood.

Round the walls: Case A Lovely iridescent glass; the Alexandrian glass was famous. Case D, terra cotta dish for serving poached eggs. Table Rr: Funerary objects from the Western Necropolis; 2506, &c., Gnostic Amulets (p. 71). Case G and adjoining Table S: Fragments of “Egyptian Queen” pottery, a commercial product of Ptolemaic times. The type was a green enamel vase on which was a relief of a princess sacrificing at an altar with some such inscription as “Good luck to Queen Berenice.” These vases were bought as ornaments by loyal citizens and tourists. Case G: Funerary furniture; in the centre a skull, wreathed with artificial laurel. 3rd cent. B.C. (From the Chatby Necropolis. p. 164). Case K: Fine cinerary urns, dated—earliest, 281 B.C.—Right and left of the door into the gardens; Marble sarcophagi of the usual Alexandrian design. Cases P. Glass vases of exquisite hue and design; there is more beauty in this little case than in tons of statues.

Around the walls: Case A Beautiful iridescent glass; Alexandrian glass was well-known. Case D, a terra cotta dish for serving poached eggs. Table Rr: Funerary objects from the Western Necropolis; 2506, &c., Gnostic Amulets (p. 71). Case G and nearby Table S: Pieces of “Egyptian Queen” pottery, a popular item from Ptolemaic times. This type was a green enamel vase featuring a relief of a princess making a sacrifice at an altar with an inscription like “Good luck to Queen Berenice.” These vases were bought as decorative items by loyal citizens and tourists. Case G: Funerary furniture; in the center a skull, adorned with artificial laurel. 3rd century B.C. (From the Chatby Necropolis. p. 164). Case K: Fine cinerary urns, the earliest dated 281 B.C.—on either side of the door into the gardens; marble sarcophagi in the typical Alexandrian style. Cases P: Glass vases of exquisite color and design; there's more beauty in this small case than in tons of statues.

ROOM 18. terra cotta Statuettes.

ROOM 18. terracotta Statues.

The statuettes, of which the best are Hellenistic and Alexandrian, were at first connected with funeral rites and later placed in the tomb from the sentiment that prompts us to drop flowers, especially when the dead person is young. They have mostly been found in the tombs of children and women. They are the loveliest things in the Museum.

The statuettes, the finest of which are Hellenistic and Alexandrian, were initially linked to funeral rituals and later included in tombs out of the same feeling that leads us to leave flowers, especially when the deceased is young. They have mostly been discovered in the tombs of children and women. They are the most beautiful items in the Museum.

Facing entrance, and to right, (Cases HH and A): Cinerary urns from Alexandria.

Entrance view, and to the right, (Cases HH and A): Cinerary urns from Alexandria.

Left wall: Case F (covered with curtain): Here are the masterpieces—27 statuettes of women. 1, 4, 7, 8, 12, 13, are the most beautiful perhaps—so delicate but so dignified. 1. is crowned with ivy and wears tiny earrings; the shape of her arm shown through the wrap that covers it. 7. carries her child. 12. with her little draped head is curiously impressive. Case G: 1. Child on his mother’s shoulder. Case H: 1. Child on a toy chariot, full of grapes and drawn by dogs. Case I: Caricatures. Case L: Moulds for terra cotta. Case in corner, also FF: Fragments from Naucratis, the Greek predecessor of Alexandria in Egypt.

Left side wall: Case F (covered with curtain): Here are the masterpieces—27 statuettes of women. 1, 4, 7, 8, 12, and 13 are probably the most beautiful—so delicate yet so dignified. 1 is crowned with ivy and wears small earrings; the outline of her arm is visible through the fabric that covers it. 7 carries her child. 12, with her little draped head, is oddly striking. Case G: 1. Child on his mother’s shoulder. Case H: 1. Child on a toy chariot, full of grapes and pulled by dogs. Case I: Caricatures. Case L: Molds for terra cotta. Case in the corner, also FF: Fragments from Naucratis, the Greek predecessor of Alexandria in Egypt.

119Right wall: Terra cottas from the Fayoum—stupid and vulgar.

119Right side wall: Terracotta pieces from the Fayoum—dull and crude.

Down the centre of room: Four mosaics from Canopus (p. 180); they probably decorated the Temple of Serapis there.

Through the middle of the room: Four mosaics from Canopus (p. 180); they likely adorned the Temple of Serapis there.

ROOM 19. Miscellaneous.

ROOM 19. Misc.

In entrance: Funerary urn still garlanded with artificial flowers. From Chatby. 3rd cent. B.C.

At the entrance: Funerary urn still decorated with artificial flowers. From Chatby. 3rd century B.C.

Centre: Mosaic—the best geometrical mosaic in the museum. From Chatby.

Center: Mosaic—the best geometric mosaic in the museum. From Chatby.

In angles of room: Cases A, B, C, D: Terra cottas from Kom es Chogafa. Note in Case C, shelf b, 1. Model of seven pots and a big jar—like doll’s furniture; and in Case D some unamusing grotesques.

In the corners of the room: Cases A, B, C, D: Terracotta pieces from Kom es Chogafa. Note in Case C, shelf b, 1. A model of seven pots and a large jar—similar to dollhouse furniture; and in Case D some uninspiring grotesques.

Also in the angles of the octagon: Cases I, II, III, IV. Funerary furniture from Hadra. (p. 156). In Case I are two beautiful objects; a blue enamel vase decorated with faces of Bes, Egyptian god of luck; and (shelf b, 2): Terra cotta statuette of a boy, who clings, laughing, to a term of Dionysus, and holds an apple in his hand.

Also in the corners of the octagon: Cases I, II, III, IV. Funerary furniture from Hadra. (p. 156). In Case I are two beautiful objects: a blue enamel vase decorated with the faces of Bes, the Egyptian god of luck; and (shelf b, 2): a terra cotta statuette of a boy who is laughing and clinging to a term of Dionysus while holding an apple in his hand.

ROOM 20. Chatby Necropolis. (p. 164).

ROOM 20. Chatby Necropolis. (p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Several painted tombstones. The best are protected by tinted glass, and better studied in the water-colour copies hanging above.

Several painted tombstones. The best ones are protected by tinted glass, and they can be better examined in the watercolor copies displayed above.

Left of entrance: 1. Isodora, a lady of Cyrene, with her child. 2. A young Macedonian officer, riding; his orderly runs behind holding the horse’s tail. Date 4th cent. B.C.—i.e. shortly after Alexander had founded the city. 10231: Boy and child.

Left of entrance: 1. Isodora, a woman from Cyrene, with her child. 2. A young Macedonian officer on horseback; his assistant runs behind holding the horse’s tail. Date 4th century B.C.—i.e. shortly after Alexander founded the city. 10231: Boy and child.

Cases A and B: Funerary furniture. In Case B are some pretty terra cottas: 1, 2. Ladies sitting. 7, 8, 9. Schoolgirls at lessons.

Cases A and B: Funerary furniture. In Case B are some nice terra cottas: 1, 2. Women sitting. 7, 8, 9. Schoolgirls in class.

Pedestal V (right wall): Tombstone of young man with a foot-stool and pet dog.

Pedestal V (right wall): Grave marker for a young man, featuring a footstool and a pet dog.

Centre of room: Fine marble group, mutilated, of Dionysus and the Faun. Found near the demolished Porte Rosette.

Center of the room: Beautiful marble sculpture, damaged, of Dionysus and the Faun. Discovered near the destroyed Porte Rosette.

ROOM 21. Ibrahimieh Necropolis. (p. 164).

ROOM 21. Ibrahimieh Necropolis. (p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Case in entrance: Wreaths of artificial flowers. Ugly really, but one is impressed by their being so old. Double flute of ivory.

Case in entrance: Wreaths of fake flowers. They look pretty bad, but it's impressive how old they are. Double flute made of ivory.

Case in centre: Mummied birds from Aboukir (p. 180).

Case in center: Mummified birds from Aboukir (p. 180).

Cases D and F: From Ibrahimieh. Case D. Inscription in Aramaic—one of the few relics of the early Jewish settlement at Alexandria (p. 62); some more are on the floor. Date 3rd cent. B.C. Case F (right wall) Cinerary urns. Groups in painted piaster of the phallic Min (whom the Greeks identified with Pan), Hercules, Horus, etc.

Cases D and F: From Ibrahimieh. Case D. Inscription in Aramaic—one of the few remaining artifacts from the early Jewish community in Alexandria (p. 62); some more are on the floor. Date: 3rd century B.C. Case F (right wall) Cinerary urns. Groups in painted plaster of the phallic Min (whom the Greeks associated with Pan), Hercules, Horus, etc.

120ROOM 22. Canopus. (p. 180).

120ROOM 22. Canopus. (p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Disappointing; better work than this tenth rate Hellenistic stuff must have existed at the great shrine.

Disappointing; there must have been much better work than this mediocre Hellenistic stuff at the great shrine.

Left wall: 1-3:. Inscriptions of historical interest: they mention Serapis and Isis, the deities of the place, and the Ptolemies Philadelphus and Euergetes.

Left side wall: 1-3:. Historical inscriptions of interest: they mention Serapis and Isis, the local deities, as well as the Ptolemies Philadelphus and Euergetes.

Back wall: in cases, sculptures and terra cottas.

Back wall: in some cases, sculptures and terracotta pieces.

Right wall: Stucco-coated columns from the Temple of Serapis; others have been left in place.

Right side: Stucco-coated columns from the Temple of Serapis; others have been left in place.

Centre: Mosaic from Alexandria.

Center: Mosaic from Alexandria.

ROOM 22A. Frescoes.

ROOM 22A. Murals.

Right of door: Three pagan frescoes, connected with crocodile worship (see Room 7 and North Garden). From Temple of Petesouchos, Fayoum. Date 2nd cent. A.D. Thank offerings to the god from Heron Soubathos, an officer: 1. He stands. 2. He rides.

Right of the door: Three pagan frescoes related to crocodile worship (see Room 7 and North Garden). From the Temple of Petesouchos, Fayoum. Date: 2nd century A.D. Thank you offerings to the god from Heron Soubathos, an officer: 1. He stands. 2. He rides.

Rest of room: Christian frescoes of great interest, from crypt discovered in the desert beyond Lake Mariout. Date 5th cent. A.D. A staircase led down to a square room. 1 and 2 are from the ceiling of this room; from its walls come—3 St. Menas standing between camels—4 and 5 the Annunciation. A passage led to a smaller room; on its vault was 6 Head of Christ. In this smaller room were 7 and 8. Out of it opened a little niche at the end of which was 9 a saint in prayer among the scenery of paradise.

Rest of the room: Christian frescoes of significant interest, from a crypt found in the desert beyond Lake Mariout. Dated 5th century A.D. A staircase led down to a square room. 1 and 2 are from the ceiling of this room; from its walls come—3 St. Menas standing between camels—4 and 5 the Annunciation. A passage led to a smaller room; on its vault was 6 Head of Christ. In this smaller room were 7 and 8. Out of it opened a little niche at the end of which was 9 a saint in prayer among the scenery of paradise.

VERANDAH AND GARDENS. Large Exhibits.

Veranda and Gardens. Large Exhibits.

In the middle of the Verandah: Colossal headless statue of Hercules.

In the middle of the Veranda: Giant headless statue of Hercules.

North Garden: Left—Gateways and shrine of the Temple of Petesouchos, crocodile god of the Fayoum (see Room 9 for further details). The first gateway is the entrance Pylon, over which is a Greek inscription dating the temple to B.C. 137. The wooden door in Room 9 belonged here. On each side of the gateway are lions. It led to a brick courtyard, in which was a Nilometer. The court was closed by the second gateway, which is flanked by sphinxes, and led to a second and similar court. Then comes the third gate, and, closing the perspective, the shrine. The shrine has three cavities, in each of which lurked a mummied crocodile upon a wooden stretcher (see Room 9). In the left cavity is the fresco of a crocodile; in the central the fresco of a god with a crocodile’s head between two other deities. Over the cavities are several decorative friezes—one of snakes. The outside of the shrine is also frescoed to imitate marble. In front of it was found a wooden chest (Room 9).

North Garden: To the left—Gateways and the shrine of the Temple of Petesouchos, the crocodile god of the Fayoum (see Room 9 for more details). The first gateway is the entrance Pylon, which has a Greek inscription that dates the temple to 137 B.C. The wooden door in Room 9 used to be part of this structure. On either side of the gateway are lions. This gateway led to a brick courtyard, which featured a Nilometer. The courtyard was closed off by the second gateway, flanked by sphinxes, leading to a second, similar courtyard. Next is the third gate, which leads to the shrine. The shrine contains three cavities, each housing a mummified crocodile on a wooden stretcher (see Room 9). In the left cavity is a fresco of a crocodile; in the center is a fresco depicting a god with a crocodile head surrounded by two other deities. Above the cavities are several decorative friezes—one showing snakes. The exterior of the shrine is also painted to look like marble. In front of it, a wooden chest was discovered (Room 9).

At back of Garden: Granite group of Rameses II and his daughter—headless. From Aboukir. Against the wall behind: colossal green granite head of Antony as Osiris. From near Nouzha (p. 157). The companion head of Cleopatra as Isis is in Belgium.

At the back of the garden: A granite group of Rameses II and his daughter—headless. From Aboukir. Against the wall behind: a colossal green granite head of Antony as Osiris. From near Nouzha (p. 157). The companion head of Cleopatra as Isis is in Belgium.

121South garden: Two reconstructed tombs from the Chatby Necropolis (p. 164). The first (in the corner) is remarkable. The sarcophagus imitates a bed with cushions each end. The chamber where it stands was once preceded by a long vestibule for the mourners (as in the Anfouchi tombs, p. 126). The date 3rd. cent. B.C. The second tomb has a shell vault niche (like Kom es Chogafa, p. 148).

121South garden: Two reconstructed tombs from the Chatby Necropolis (p. 164). The first one (in the corner) is impressive. The sarcophagus looks like a bed with cushions at both ends. The chamber where it is located used to have a long vestibule for the mourners (similar to the Anfouchi tombs, p. 126). Dated to the 3rd century B.C. The second tomb features a shell vault niche (like Kom es Chogafa, p. 148).


The Rue Rosette continues and at last issues from between houses. Here, ever since its foundation, the city has ended; in Ptolemaic times the Gate of the Sun or Canopic Gate stood here, in Arab times the Rosetta Gate. The Public Gardens (left and right) follow the line of the Arab walls (see p. 81 and Section IV). The tramway to Nouzha crosses the route. The road continues under another name to Sidi Gaber (Section V), thence to Ramleh, and to Aboukir (Section VII). It is a good road and well planted; but terribly straight, like all roads that the Ancients have planned.

The Rosette Street goes on and eventually opens up between buildings. Since it was first established, this has been the boundary of the city; during Ptolemaic times, the Gate of the Sun or Canopic Gate was located here, and in Arab times, it was known as the Rosetta Gate. The Public Gardens (to the left and right) follow the path of the Arab walls (see p. 81 and Section IV). The tram line to Nouzha crosses this route. The road continues under a different name to Sidi Gaber (Section V), then to Ramleh, and to Aboukir (Section VII). It’s a well-maintained and nicely planted road, but incredibly straight, like all roads that the Ancients designed.

122

SECTION II.


FROM THE SQUARE TO RAS-EL-TIN.

Route:—By the Rue de France and Rue Ras-el-Tin to Ras-el-Tin promontory; returning to the Square by Anfouchi Bay and the Eastern Harbour—the “Circular” Tram (Green Triangle) runs along the Quays.

Route:—Via the Rue de France and Rue Ras-el-Tin to the Ras-el-Tin promontory; then back to the Square through Anfouchi Bay and the Eastern Harbour—the “Circular” Tram (Green Triangle) travels along the Quays.

Chief points of interest:—Terbana and Chorbagi Mosques; Mosque of Abou el Abbas; Anfouchi Catacombs; Ras-el-Tin Palace; Prehistoric Harbour; Fort Kait Bey; New Quays.

Key points of interest:—Terbana and Chorbagi Mosques; Mosque of Abou el Abbas; Anfouchi Catacombs; Ras-el-Tin Palace; Prehistoric Harbour; Fort Kait Bey; New Quays.

123We start from the north-west corner of the Square. The Rue de France traverses the “Turkish Town” (p. 84), which was built in the 17th and 18th cents. on the spit of land that had accreted round the ruined Ptolemaic dyke (p. 10). Its bazaars and Mosques are on a small scale, for the city was then at her feeblest. But the district is picturesque and, especially at evening, full of gentle charm. The best way of seeing it is to wander aimlessly about.

123We start from the northwest corner of the Square. The France Street runs through the “Turkish Town” (p. 84), which was built in the 17th and 18th centuries on the stretch of land that formed around the ruined Ptolemaic dyke (p. 10). Its markets and mosques are small-scale, as the city was weak at that time. However, the area is picturesque and especially charming in the evening. The best way to explore it is to wander around without a set plan.

In the Rue de France:—Right: Rue Pirona. Built into the wall at its entrance are fragments of Egyptian sculpture, the lion-headed goddess Sekhet, &c. The road opens into a picturesque little square which contains a former Native Tribunal, and a building (No. 4) that has a carved gateway and a tranquil court yard with antique columns.

In the France Street:—To the right: Rue Pirona. Built into the wall at its entrance are pieces of Egyptian sculpture, including the lion-headed goddess Sekhet, etc. The road leads to a charming little square that features an old Native Tribunal and a building (No. 4) with a carved entrance and a peaceful courtyard with ancient columns.

In the roads to the left of the Rue de France are some Mosques:—

In the streets to the left of the Rue de France are some mosques:—

Mosque of Sheikh Ibrahim Pacha, off the south-west corner of the Square; big ugly building with red and yellow minaret.

Mosque of Sheikh Ibrahim Pacha, at the southwest corner of the Square; large unattractive building with a red and yellow minaret.

Chorbagi Mosque, in the Rue el Midan. Well worth a visit. Date—1757. Plan—similar to the Terbana (see below). Exterior spoilt by restoration, but the door from the vestibule into the mosque proper has over it a trefoil arch full of brilliant tiles; in the centre of the arch is a miniature praying niche (mihrab).—The Interior, though mean architecturally, retains its magnificent Tile Decoration almost intact. The tiles are grouped round the walls in great panels, the design being sometimes geometrical and sometimes a pot of flowers. Between the panels are bands of contrasting tiles. Colours:—in the panels, yellow, green, and a deep cornflower-blue predominate; in the bands, china-blue and white. A few of the panels are of polished conglomerate stone. The Prayer Niche—flanked by two bizarre twisted columns—has the pot of flowers design. The door of the pulpit is handsome; it has duplicated Cufic inscriptions, which on the right read from 124right to left, as is usual, and on the left are reversed for the sake of symmetry: a good instance of the decorative tendency of Arab Art. Externally the Mosque is flanked by arcades; one overlooks the street and is used by the Muezzin, since there is no minaret; the other looks into a courtyard of stilted arches.

Chorbagi Mosque, on Rue el Midan. Definitely worth a visit. Date—1757. Design—similar to the Terbana (see below). The outside has been damaged by restoration, but the door from the vestibule into the main mosque features a trefoil arch covered in vibrant tiles; in the center of the arch is a small praying niche (mihrab).—The interior, although architecturally plain, still showcases its stunning Tile Decoration almost completely intact. The tiles are arranged around the walls in large panels, with designs that are sometimes geometric and sometimes feature a pot of flowers. Between the panels are strips of contrasting tiles. Colors:—in the panels, yellow, green, and a deep cornflower blue dominate; in the strips, china blue and white. A few of the panels are made of polished conglomerate stone. The Prayer Niche—surrounded by two uniquely twisted columns—displays the pot of flowers design. The pulpit door is impressive; it features duplicated Cufic inscriptions, with those on the right reading from 124right to left, as is traditional, and those on the left written in reverse for symmetry: a great example of the decorative style of Arab Art. Externally, the mosque is flanked by arcades; one overlooks the street and is used by the Muezzin, as there is no minaret; the other opens into a courtyard with stilted arches.

Mosque of Abou Ali. (Go nearly to the end of the long Rue Bab el Akdar; thence, right, into Rue Masguid Ali Bey Guenenah; thence, right again). There is nothing to see in this humble little Mosque, but it is said to be the oldest in the city. In it are the figures 677, which, if they record the date A.H., would mean 1278 A.D. The natives say that it once stood at the edge of the sea, so that the faithful made their ablutions with salt water before praying. The tradition may be correct, for the old line of the coast lay here. (see map p. 98). The building in its present appearance cannot be earlier than the 18th cent.; in it, perched on the summit of the pulpit, is the model of a boat.

Mosque of Abou Ali. (Go almost to the end of the long Rue Bab el Akdar; then, turn right into Rue Masguid Ali Bey Guenenah; then, turn right again). There's not much to see in this small Mosque, but it's said to be the oldest in the city. Inside, there are the numbers 677, which, if they mark the date in the Islamic calendar, would correspond to 1278 A.D. Locals say it used to be right by the sea, allowing worshippers to cleanse themselves with salt water before praying. This tradition may be accurate, as the old coastline used to be here. (see map p. 98). The building in its current form can't be older than the 18th century; on top of the pulpit sits a model of a boat.

Continuing from the Rue de France we see ahead the white mass of the Terbana Mosque.

Continuing from the French Street, we see ahead the white structure of the Terbana Mosque.

Well worth visiting, in spite of modern plaster and paint. Date—1684. The little doorway on the street is in the “Delta” style—bricks painted black and red, with occasional courses of wood between them and Cufic inscriptions above: “There is no God but God,” and “Mohammed is the Prophet of God”; better examples of the style at Rosetta (p. 185). The rest of the ground floor is occupied by shops. At the top of the stairs an interesting scene unfolds. To the left are two great antique granite columns with Corinthian capitals, and through them an open air terrace with an iron trellis and barred windows. To the right is the Vestibule of the Mosque, once very beautiful; two thirds of the entrance wall are still covered with tiles, designed like those in the Chorbagi, and over the door is the inscription “Built in 1097 A.H. by Haj Ibrahim Terbana,” surmounted by a trefoil arch. More antique columns. The Interior is a rectangle, divided up by eight columns, disfigured but antique. Good painted ceiling, best seen from the western gallery. The Prayer Niche is finely tiled, as is the wall to its right; the large tiles with white daisies on them are inferior modern work. Lamentable chandeliers.—There is an external gallery with antique columns. The Minaret rises above the entrance landing; its topmost gallery is tiled.

Definitely worth a visit, despite the modern plaster and paint. Date—1684. The small doorway on the street reflects the "Delta" style—bricks painted black and red, with occasional wood sections in between and Cufic inscriptions above: “There is no God but God,” and “Mohammed is the Prophet of God”; better examples of this style can be found in Rosetta (p. 185). The rest of the ground floor is filled with shops. At the top of the stairs, an interesting scene unfolds. To the left, there are two impressive antique granite columns with Corinthian capitals, and beyond them is an open-air terrace with an iron trellis and barred windows. To the right is the Vestibule of the Mosque, which was once very beautiful; two-thirds of the entrance wall are still covered with tiles, designed like those in the Chorbagi, and over the door is the inscription “Built in 1097 A.H. by Haj Ibrahim Terbana,” topped by a trefoil arch. More antique columns. The interior is a rectangle, divided by eight columns, which are damaged but still antique. The painted ceiling is nice, best viewed from the western gallery. The Prayer Niche is beautifully tiled, as is the wall to its right; the large tiles featuring white daisies are inferior modern work. Disappointing chandeliers. There’s an external gallery with antique columns. The Minaret rises above the entrance landing; its topmost gallery is tiled.

The main route now takes the name Rue Ras-el-Tin. Here once began the southern shore of the Island of Pharos. Consequently ancient remains occur in situ.

The main road is now called Rue Ras-el-Tin. This is where the southern shore of the Island of Pharos used to start. As a result, ancient remains can be found in their original location.

125Right: Rue Sidi Abou el Abbas leads to the square of that name—the most considerable in the Turkish Town; here, by evening light, one sometimes has the illusion of oriental romance; here (1922) is the rallying point of the Nationalist demonstrations. The road, just before it enters the square, crosses the site of a temple to Isis Pharia who watched over the lighthouse. (see coin in Museum, Room 2).

125Right: Rue Sidi Abou el Abbas leads to the square of the same name—the largest in the Turkish Town; here, in the evening light, one can sometimes feel a sense of oriental romance; here (1922) is where the Nationalist demonstrations gather. The road, just before it enters the square, crosses the site of a temple dedicated to Isis Pharia, the goddess who oversaw the lighthouse. (see coin in Museum, Room 2).

Dominating the square is the great white Mosque of Abou el Abbas Moursi, built 1767 by Algerians, some of whom still live in the neighbourhood; the tomb of the saint (d. 1288) is under a low dome; the other side of the Mosque (reached by a winding passage to the right) has an unrestored brick entrance in the “Delta” style, with pendentives, tiles, and a Cufic inscription.—At the end of the Square:—little Mosque of Sidi Daoud, with tomb of the saint, from whose precinct two tall palm trees rise.—Just off south side of square is a typical street tomb (Sidi Abou el Fath), enclosed in its green lattice; of the houses close to it No. 31 has good carved “Mashrabieh” work, No. 33 a carved lintel, with door posts of alternate courses of limestone and wood. All this tangle of lanes preserves the atmosphere of the 18th cent. East. Between the Abou el Abbas Mosque and the sea is a large modern Mosque—the Bouseiri—where the Sultan usually makes his Friday prayer; a little up the street is a stone fragment, covered with hieroglyphs, and now used upside down as a seat.

Dominating the square is the impressive white Mosque of Abou el Abbas Moursi, built in 1767 by Algerians, some of whom still live in the area; the tomb of the saint (d. 1288) lies under a low dome. On the other side of the Mosque (accessible by a winding passage to the right) is an unrestored brick entrance in the “Delta” style, featuring pendentives, tiles, and a Cufic inscription.—At the end of the Square is the small Mosque of Sidi Daoud, which contains the tomb of the saint, from whose grounds two tall palm trees rise.—Just off the south side of the square is a typical street tomb (Sidi Abou el Fath), surrounded by its green lattice; among the nearby houses, No. 31 boasts beautiful carved “Mashrabieh” work, while No. 33 has a carved lintel and doorposts made of alternating courses of limestone and wood. This maze of lanes retains the atmosphere of the 18th century East. Between the Abou el Abbas Mosque and the sea stands a large modern Mosque—the Bouseiri—where the Sultan usually attends Friday prayers; a little further up the street is a stone fragment covered with hieroglyphs, now used upside down as a seat.

The Rue Ras-el-Tin is now joined by the “Circular” tram line. To the right is a large piece of waste ground. In the corner of this, close to the road, are some dilapidated glass roofs; these protect the Anfouchi Tombs; the custodian lives close by.

The Ras-el-Tin Street is now connected to the “Circular” tram line. To the right is a big patch of wasteland. In the corner of this area, near the road, are some rundown glass roofs; these shelter the Anfouchi Tombs, and the caretaker lives nearby.

126

THE ANFOUCHI TOMBS.

The Anfouchi Tombs
  I. Vestibule with scribblings
 II. Vestibule with chessboard decorations
III. Vestibule with benches
IV. Vestibule with Roman additions

The Anfouchi Tombs
  I. Entrance with writings
 II. Entrance with checkerboard patterns
III. Entrance with seating
IV. Entrance with Roman features

Though inferior to the Kom es Chougafa Catacombs, (p. 148), these tomb groups are interesting for their decoration scheme. Their entrances adjoin, their plan is 127similar:—a staircase, cut through the limestone, leads down to a square hall out of which the tomb-chambers open. The decoration is of stucco painted to imitate marble blocks and tiles. It is shoddy, and sometimes recalls the imitation wall papers of Victorian England. Archaeologists know it as the First Pompeian style. Date:—Ptolemaic with Roman additions. Name of occupants: unknown.

Though not as impressive as the Kom es Chougafa Catacombs, these tomb groups are interesting for their decoration style. Their entrances are adjacent, and their layout is similar: a staircase carved into the limestone leads down to a square hall from which the tomb chambers open. The decoration consists of stucco painted to look like marble blocks and tiles. It's poorly done and sometimes reminds one of the imitation wallpapers of Victorian England. Archaeologists refer to it as the First Pompeian style. Date: Ptolemaic with Roman additions. Name of occupants: unknown.

Right-hand tomb group. (see plan p. 127).

Right-hand tomb group. (see plan p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

At the first turn of the stairs, protected by a cloth, is a good picture. Subject:—Purification of the Dead by water (?); Horus, with a falcon’s head, points with one hand to the land of death, and with the other tries to draw the dead man towards it; Osiris holds out a lustral vase; Isis is behind.—At the second turn of the stairs is another picture, half destroyed;—Osiris sits on a throne as king of the Dead with the dog-god Anubis behind him; before him, just discernable, stands Horus introducing the dead man.

At the first turn of the stairs, covered by a cloth, is a striking picture. The subject is the purification of the dead by water. Horus, with a falcon head, points one hand towards the land of the dead while using the other to pull the deceased toward it. Osiris is holding out a purification vase, and Isis is standing behind. At the second turn of the stairs, there’s another picture, partially damaged; Osiris is seated on a throne as the king of the dead, with the dog-god Anubis behind him. In front of him, just barely visible, stands Horus introducing the dead man.

Thus the staircase reminded visitors of the difficulties through which the dead must pass, and honoured Osiris, Isis, and their son Horus—a trinity whose worship was popular in Ptolemaic times and often connected with the worship of Serapis. The walls imitate alabaster &c.; on the vault, geometric designs.

Thus the staircase reminded visitors of the struggles faced by the dead and honored Osiris, Isis, and their son Horus—a trio whose worship was popular during Ptolemaic times and often linked with the worship of Serapis. The walls mimic alabaster, etc.; on the ceiling, geometric designs.

The Hall is open to the air. It gives access to two tomb chambers, each of which has a vestibule for mourners. That to the right (i) is undecorated, but the scribblings on the vestibule walls are most amusing; they were made over 2,000 years ago by a visitor or workman, and help us to reconstruct the life of the Greco-Egyptian city. The inscriptions are in Greek. On the left wall Diodorus has immortalised Antiphiles, his friend. Further on is a sailing ship. Right wall, a battle ship with a turret for fighting, such as might have accompanied Cleopatra to Actium.

The Hall is open to the outdoors. It provides access to two tomb chambers, each with a foyer for mourners. The one on the right (i) is plain, but the drawings on the walls of the vestibule are quite entertaining; they were made over 2,000 years ago by a visitor or worker, and they help us piece together the life of the Greco-Egyptian city. The inscriptions are in Greek. On the left wall, Diodorus has immortalized his friend Antiphiles. Further along, there’s a sailing ship. On the right wall, there's a battleship with a turret for fighting, which might have accompanied Cleopatra to Actium.

The vestibule in front (ii) is quite charming. It was decorated in the same style as the staircase—traces of this remain on the inside of its entrance wall—but soon after a fresh coat of stucco was applied, and painted like the first to imitate marble, but in better taste. Below, is a dado of “alabaster” above it an effective design of black and white squares arranged chess board fashion and divided by alabaster bands. In the chess board are mythological scenes, now defaced. The ceiling, being purely geometric, probably belongs to the earlier scheme.

The vestibule in front (ii) is quite charming. It was decorated in the same style as the staircase—traces of this remain on the inside of its entrance wall—but soon after a fresh coat of stucco was applied, and painted like the first to imitate marble, but with better taste. Below is a dado of “alabaster,” and above it is an effective design of black and white squares arranged like a chessboard, divided by alabaster bands. The chessboard features mythological scenes, now defaced. The ceiling, being purely geometric, probably belongs to the earlier design.

At the end of the vestibule is the entrance to the tomb chamber, with the disc of the Sun (Ra) carved above it, and, on either side, little sleeping sphinxes upon pedestals. A door once closed it; holes for the bolt remain. The tomb chamber 128itself is decorated in the same pretty style. An altar once stood in the middle. In the back wall is a tiny shrine, closing the vista. The general effect is good, but dainty rather than solemn; the terrors of ancient Egypt are on the wane.

At the end of the hallway is the entrance to the tomb chamber, with a carving of the Sun (Ra) above it, and little sleeping sphinxes on pedestals on either side. A door used to close it; the holes for the bolt are still there. The tomb chamber itself is decorated in the same charming style. An altar used to stand in the middle. In the back wall, there's a small shrine, closing off the view. The overall effect is nice, but more delicate than serious; the fears of ancient Egypt are fading.

Left hand Tomb group.

Left-hand tomb group.

The vestibule in front, as one enters the Hall, is very long, and low benches on which the mourners sat run up it on each side. (iii). In the tomb chamber is an enormous sarcophagus of rose coloured granite from Assouan.

The entrance area at the front, as you walk into the Hall, is quite long, and there are low benches on either side where the mourners sat. (iii). In the tomb chamber, there's a huge sarcophagus made of rose-colored granite from Assouan.

The vestibule and tomb chamber to the left (iv) were excavated and decorated on the usual plan. But in the Roman period they were much pulled about, and brick work introduced, together with three new sarcophagi.

The vestibule and tomb chamber on the left (iv) were dug out and decorated according to the usual design. However, during the Roman period, they underwent significant alterations, with brickwork added, along with three new sarcophagi.


There are traces of other tombs over the waste ground, which covers the cemetery of the ancient Island of Pharos. We are now in the centre of the Island, and about to visit its western extremity.

There are remnants of other tombs scattered across the barren land that makes up the cemetery of the ancient Island of Pharos. We are now in the center of the Island and are about to head to its western edge.

Straight ahead, up a rise, is Ras-el-Tin Palace, the summer residence of the Sultan, who makes his state entry every June. It was built by Mohammed Ali (p. 88), who had here the stormy interview with Sir Charles Napier, that ended his loftier ambitions (p. 89); Ismail restored it; Tewfik was here during some of the troubles of 1882 (p. 95). It is not ugly, as palaces go; the grandiose classical portico is rather impressive. To the right are the barracks.

Straight ahead, up a hill, is Ras-el-Tin Palace, the summer home of the Sultan, who makes his official appearance every June. It was built by Mohammed Ali (p. 88), where he had a heated discussion with Sir Charles Napier, which ended his greater ambitions (p. 89); Ismail refurbished it; Tewfik was here during some of the troubles in 1882 (p. 95). It's not unattractive for a palace; the grand classical entrance is quite impressive. To the right are the barracks.

The peninsula narrows. The road leads on to the Yacht Club (left), and terminates at the Military Hospital which is beautifully situated on the rocky point of Ras-el-Tin (the “Cape of Figs”); splendid views of the Western Harbour and the sea; a Temple of Neptune once stood here, and there are ruins of tombs all along the northern shore. A modern lighthouse stands in the Hospital enclosure, and marks the entrance to the harbour. The Breakwater (constructed 1870-74) starts below, makes towards the isolated rock of Abou Bakr, then bends to the left. Over the water are the island of Marabout and the headland of Agame, which are part of the same limestone chain as Ras-el-Tin, and connected with it by submarine reefs.

The peninsula gets narrower. The road continues to the Yacht Club (on the left) and ends at the Military Hospital, which is beautifully located on the rocky point of Ras-el-Tin (the “Cape of Figs”); it offers fantastic views of the Western Harbour and the sea. A Temple of Neptune once stood here, and there are ruins of tombs scattered along the northern shore. A modern lighthouse sits in the Hospital grounds, marking the entrance to the harbour. The Breakwater (built between 1870 and 1874) starts below, heads towards the isolated rock of Abou Bakr, and then curves to the left. Across the water are the island of Marabout and the headland of Agame, which are part of the same limestone chain as Ras-el-Tin and connected to it by underwater reefs.

129The sea west and north of the point is full of remains of the Prehistoric Harbour.

129The sea to the west and north of the point is full of remnants from the Prehistoric Harbour.

PREHISTORIC HARBOUR.

For details of this important and mysterious work see “Les Ports submergés de l’ancienne Isle de Pharos” by M. Jondet, the discoverer. Possibly it may be the harbour alluded to in the Odyssey (see p. 6), but no historian mentions it. Theosophists, with more zeal than probability, have annexed it to the vanished civilisation of Atlantis; M. Jondet inclines to the theory that it may be Minoan—built by the maritime power of Crete. If Egyptian in origin, perhaps the work of Rameses II (B.C. 1300); statues of his reign have been found on Rhakotis (p. 7), and we know that he was attacked by “peoples of the West,” and built defences against them. It cannot be as late as Alexander the Great or we should have records. It is the oldest work in the district and also the most romantic, for to its antiquity is added the mystery of the sea.

For details on this important and mysterious work, check out “Les Ports submergés de l’ancienne Isle de Pharos” by M. Jondet, the discoverer. It might be the harbor mentioned in the Odyssey (see p. 6), but no historian refers to it. Theosophists, with more enthusiasm than evidence, have linked it to the lost civilization of Atlantis; M. Jondet leans towards the idea that it could be Minoan—constructed by the seafaring civilization of Crete. If it's of Egyptian origin, it might be the work of Rameses II (B.C. 1300); statues from his era have been discovered on Rhakotis (p. 7), and we know he faced attacks from “peoples of the West” and built defenses against them. It can't be as late as Alexander the Great, or we would have records. It's the oldest structure in the area and also the most romantic, as its age carries the added mystery of the sea.

Long and narrow, the Harbour stretched from the rock of Abou Bakr on the west to an eastern barrier that touched the shore beyond the Tour de la Mission d’Egypt. These two points are joined up by a series of breakwaters on the north. The entrance was from an unexpected direction, the south. Having rounded Abou Bakr, ships turned north under the Ras-el-Tin promontory, where there is deep water. To their left were solid quays, stretching to Abou Bakr, and recently utilised in the foundation of the modern breakwater. To their right was another quay. Having entered, they were well in the middle of the main harbour, with a subsidiary harbour to the north.

Long and narrow, the Harbour extended from the rock of Abou Bakr on the west to an eastern barrier that reached the shore beyond the Tour de la Mission d’Egypt. These two points are connected by a series of breakwaters on the north. The entrance came from an unexpected direction, the south. After rounding Abou Bakr, ships headed north under the Ras-el-Tin promontory, where the water was deep. On their left were solid quays that extended to Abou Bakr and were recently used in building the modern breakwater. To their right was another quay. Once inside, they found themselves well in the middle of the main harbour, with a smaller harbour to the north.

The visit to the Harbour is best made by boat, since most of the remains now lie from 4 to 25 feet under the sea. They have, like all the coast line, subsided, because the Nile deposits on which they stand are apt to compress, and even to slide towards deeper water. They are built of limestone blocks from the quarries of Mex and Dekhela, but the construction, necessarily simple, gives no hint as to nationality or date. The modern breakwater, being built across the entrance, makes the scheme rather difficult to follow. (see Plan p. 131.).

The best way to visit the Harbour is by boat, since most of the remains are now 4 to 25 feet underwater. They have sunk, like the entire coastline, because the Nile deposits they’re built on are prone to compress and even slide into deeper water. The structures are made of limestone blocks from the quarries of Mex and Dekhela, but their simple construction offers no clues about their nationality or date. The modern breakwater being built across the entrance complicates the situation. (see Plan p. 131.)

130

The Prehistoric Harbour
Modern work shown thus .......
Ancient work shown thus ________

The Ancient Harbour
Modern work shown like this .......
Ancient work shown like this ________

The Small Quay (a) is in perfect condition, and not four feet under water. Length: 70 yards, breadth, 15; the surface curves slightly towards the south. The 131blocks, measuring about a yard each, are cut to fit one another roughly, small stones filling up the joints. The Ras-el-Tin jetty crosses the end of this Quay; the point of intersection is near the red hut on the jetty.—At the north end of the Quay is an extension (b) that protected the harbour entrance.

The Small Quay (a) is in great shape, and it’s only about four feet underwater. It’s 70 yards long and 15 yards wide; the surface slightly curves to the south. The 131blocks, which are roughly a yard each, are cut to fit together, with small stones filling in the gaps. The Ras-el-Tin jetty crosses the end of this Quay; the point where they meet is near the red hut on the jetty. At the north end of the Quay is an extension (b) that protects the harbor entrance.

Further north, well inside the harbour, is an islet (c) covered with remains. Some are tombs, and of later date; submerged, are the foundations of a rectangular building (30 yds. by 15) reached on the south by steps, and connected by little channels with the sea on the north. This islet may have contained the harbour offices.

Further north, well inside the harbor, is a small island (c) covered with remnants. Some are tombs and of a later date; underwater are the foundations of a rectangular building (30 yds. by 15) accessed from the south by steps, and linked by small channels to the sea on the north. This island may have housed the harbor offices.

From the modern breakwater the Great Quays (d) show here and there as ochreous lines below the waves. They are 700 yds. long, and constructed like the Small Quay, but from larger stones. They connect with the rock of Abou Bakr (e), the western bastion of the Prehistoric Harbour; it is a solid mass over 200 yds. square; most is on the sea level, but a part juts up; it is marked all over with foundation cuts and the remains of masonry. West of Abou Bakr is a double breakwater (f) further protecting the works from the sea and the prevalent wind; and on it hinges the huge northern breakwater (g) also double in parts, which runs with interruptions till it reaches the eastern barrier (h). The rock is named after the first Caliph of Islam.

From the modern breakwater, the Great Quays (d) appear here and there as yellowish lines beneath the waves. They are 700 yards long and built like the Small Quay but made from larger stones. They connect with the rock of Abou Bakr (e), the western bastion of the Prehistoric Harbour; it is a solid mass over 200 yards square; most of it is at sea level, but a part rises above; it is covered with foundation cuts and remnants of masonry. To the west of Abou Bakr is a double breakwater (f) that further protects the structures from the sea and the prevailing winds; it supports the massive northern breakwater (g), which is also double in some sections, extending with gaps until it reaches the eastern barrier (h). The rock is named after the first Caliph of Islam.

The outer harbour (i) has not yet been fully explored.

The outer harbor (i) hasn't been fully explored yet.


Having returned as far as Ras-el-Tin Palace, we bear to the left, and follow the tram line along the shore of Anfouchi Bay. The Bay is very shallow and the entrance is protected by reefs. Pirates used it once. Native boat builders work along its beach and are pleasant to watch. In the corner is Anfouchi Pier, with a bathing establishment; beyond, on a small promontory, stands all that is left of Fort Adda; Arabi had his powder stored here in 1882, and the English blew it up (p. 94). Now the tram turns a sharp corner, and a second Fort swings into view—Fort Kait Bey.

Having returned to Ras-el-Tin Palace, we turn left and follow the tram line along the shore of Anfouchi Bay. The bay is quite shallow, and the entrance is protected by reefs. It was once used by pirates. Local boat builders work along the beach, and it’s nice to watch them. In the corner is Anfouchi Pier, which has a bathing area; further out, on a small promontory, stands the remnants of Fort Adda. Arabi stored his gunpowder there in 1882, and the English blew it up (p. 94). Now the tram takes a sharp turn, and a second fort comes into view—Fort Kait Bey.

132

FORT KAIT BEY (THE “PHAROS”).

This battered and neglected little peninsula is perhaps the most interesting spot in Alexandria, for here, rising to an incredible height, once stood the Pharos Lighthouse, the wonder of the world. Contrary to general belief, some fragments of the Pharos still remain. But before visiting them and the Arab fort in which they are imbedded, some knowledge of history is desirable. The fortunes of the peninsula were complicated, and the labours of scholars have only lately made them clear.

This worn and overlooked little peninsula is probably the most fascinating place in Alexandria, as it was once home to the Pharos Lighthouse, a wonder of the world that stood at an incredible height. Contrary to popular belief, some pieces of the Pharos are still around. However, before checking them out along with the Arab fort where they're located, it’s helpful to know a bit of history. The history of the peninsula is complicated, and scholars have only recently clarified it.

HISTORY.

HISTORY.

(1). The original building. (see also 16).

The original building. (see also 16).

The lighthouse took its name from Pharos Island (hence the French “phare” and the Italian “faro”). No doubt it entered into Alexander the Great’s scheme for his maritime capital, but the work was not done till the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Probable date of dedication: B.C. 279, when the king held a festival to commemorate his parents. Architect: Sostratus, an Asiatic Greek. The sensation it caused was tremendous. It appealed both to the sense of beauty and to the taste for science—an appeal typical of the age. Poets and engineers combined to praise it. Just as the Parthenon had been identified with Athens and St. Peter’s was to be identified with Rome, so, to the imagination of contemporaries, the Pharos became Alexandria and Alexandria became the Pharos. Never, in the history of architecture, has a secular building been thus worshipped and taken on a spiritual life of its own. It beaconed to the imagination, not only to ships at sea, and long after its light was extinguished memories of it glowed in the minds of men.

The lighthouse got its name from Pharos Island (which is why the French say “phare” and the Italian say “faro”). It probably fit into Alexander the Great’s plans for his maritime capital, but it wasn’t completed until the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. The likely date of its dedication is B.C. 279, when the king held a festival to honor his parents. The architect was Sostratus, an Asiatic Greek. The impact it had was massive. It appealed to both a sense of beauty and a curiosity for science—something typical for that time. Poets and engineers praised it together. Just as the Parthenon became synonymous with Athens and St. Peter’s is associated with Rome, the Pharos became a symbol of Alexandria, and Alexandria became the Pharos in the minds of people. Never before in architectural history has a secular building been so revered and taken on a life of its own. It called out to the imagination, not just to ships at sea, and long after its light went out, memories of it continued to shine in people’s minds.

It stood in a colonnaded court. (Plan II p. 135). There were four stories. (Plan I, Fig. i). The square bottom storey was pierced with many windows and contained the rooms, estimated at 300, where the mechanics and attendants were housed. There was a spiral ascent—probably a double spiral—and in the centre there may have been hydraulic machinery for raising fuel to the top; otherwise we must imagine a procession of donkeys who cease not night and day to go up and down the spirals with loads of wood on their backs. The storey ended in a square platform and a cornice and figures of Tritons. Here too, in great letters of lead, was the Greek inscription; “Sostratus of Cnidos, son of Dexiphanes: to the Saviour Gods: for sailors”—an inscription which, despite its simplicity, bore a double meaning. The “Saviour Gods” are of course Castor and Pollux who protect mariners, but a courtly observer could refer them to Ptolemy Soter and Berenice, whose worship their son was promoting.

It was located in a columned courtyard. (Plan II p. 135). There were four floors. (Plan I, Fig. i). The square ground floor had many windows and contained about 300 rooms for the workers and attendants. There was a spiral staircase—likely a double spiral—and in the center, there may have been hydraulic machinery for lifting fuel to the top; otherwise, we can picture a line of donkeys constantly going up and down the spirals with loads of wood on their backs. The floor concluded with a square platform and a cornice adorned with figures of Tritons. Here too, in large lead letters, was the Greek inscription: “Sostratus of Cnidos, son of Dexiphanes: to the Saviour Gods: for sailors”—an inscription that, despite its simplicity, had a double meaning. The “Saviour Gods” obviously refer to Castor and Pollux, who protect sailors, but an observant noble could also interpret them as Ptolemy Soter and Berenice, whose worship their son was endorsing.

133

Kait Bey Plan I
Fig I The Pharos as built by Sostratus
Fig II The Pharos in the Arab Period
Fig III The Castle before 1882

Kait Bey Plan I
Fig I The Lighthouse as built by Sostratus
Fig II The Lighthouse in the Arab Period
Fig III The Castle before 1882

134

Kait Bey Plan II

Kait Bey Plan II

135The second storey was octagonal and entirely filled by the spiral ascent. Above that was the circular third story, and above that the lantern. The lighting arrangements are uncertain. Visitors speak of a mysterious “mirror” on the summit, which was even more wonderful than the building itself. What was this “mirror”? Was it a polished steel reflector for the fire at night or for heliography by day? Some accounts describe it as made of finely wrought glass or transparent stone, and declare that a man sitting under it could see ships at sea that were invisible to the naked eye. A telescope? Is it possible that the great Alexandrian school of mathematics discovered the lens, and that their discovery was lost and forgotten when the Pharos fell? It is possible. It is certain that the lighthouse was fitted with every scientific improvement known to the age, that the antique world never surpassed it, and that the mediaeval world regarded it as the work of Jinns.

135The second floor was octagonal and completely occupied by the spiral staircase. Above that was the circular third floor, and on top of it all was the lantern. The details about the lighting are unclear. Visitors mention a mysterious “mirror” at the top, which was even more amazing than the building itself. What was this “mirror”? Was it a polished steel reflector for the fire at night or a tool for solar signaling during the day? Some stories describe it as being made of finely crafted glass or clear stone, claiming that someone sitting beneath it could see ships at sea that were invisible to the naked eye. A telescope? Could it be that the great Alexandrian school of mathematics invented the lens, and that their invention was lost and forgotten when the Pharos collapsed? It’s possible. What is certain is that the lighthouse was equipped with every scientific advancement known at the time, that the ancient world never surpassed it, and that the medieval world viewed it as the work of supernatural beings.

Standing on the lantern was a statue of Poseidon. This terminated the tower, whose complete height certainly exceeded 400 feet and possibly touched 500.

Standing on the lantern was a statue of Poseidon. This capped the tower, which was definitely over 400 feet tall and maybe even close to 500.

(2) History of the Building.

(2) Building History.

We must now follow this masterpiece of engineering into ages of myth and oblivion. It retained its form and functions unimpaired up to the Arab Conquest (A.D. 641). The first, and irreparable, disaster was the fall of the lantern (about 700), entailing the loss of scientific apparatus that could not be replaced. There is a legend that the disaster was planned by the Byzantine Emperor, who could not attack Egypt owing to the magic “Mirror,” which detected or destroyed his ships. He sent an agent who gained the Caliph’s confidence and told him that beneath the Pharos the treasure of Alexander the Great lay buried. The Caliph commenced demolition, and before the inhabitants of Alexandria, who knew better, could intervene, the two upper stories had fallen into the sea. Henceforth the Pharos is only a stump with a bonfire on the top.

We now need to explore this incredible engineering feat through stories of myth and forgetfulness. It kept its shape and purpose intact until the Arab Conquest (A.D. 641). The first and irreversible disaster was the collapse of the lantern (around 700), which led to the loss of scientific equipment that couldn’t be replaced. There’s a legend that this disaster was orchestrated by the Byzantine Emperor, who was unable to attack Egypt because of the magical “Mirror” that either detected or destroyed his ships. He sent an agent to gain the trust of the Caliph and told him that the treasure of Alexander the Great was buried beneath the Pharos. The Caliph began the demolition, and before the people of Alexandria, who knew better, could step in, the top two stories had fallen into the sea. From then on, the Pharos became just a stump with a bonfire on top.

There were restorations under Ibn Touloun (880), and also about 980, but they were unsubstantial additions to the Octagon which the wind could blow away. Structural repairs were neglected, and about 1100 the second disaster occurred—the fall of the Octagon itself through an earthquake. The square bottom story survived, but only as a watchtower on the top of which was run up a small square Mosque. (see Plan I, Fig. ii, which illustrates this state of the Pharos. The level of the ground has risen owing to the debris from the octagon, and the lower story has been buttressed). Then came the final earthquake (14th cent.) and the slow dissolution was over.

There were repairs made during Ibn Touloun's time (880), and again around 980, but they were just minor additions to the Octagon that the wind could easily blow away. Structural repairs were ignored, and by 1100, the second disaster struck—the Octagon itself collapsed due to an earthquake. The square base survived, but only as a watchtower, on top of which a small square mosque was constructed. (see Plan I, Fig. ii, which shows the condition of the Pharos. The ground level has risen due to debris from the octagon, and the lower story has been reinforced). Then came the final earthquake in the 14th century, marking the end of its slow decline.

136Though unable to preserve the Pharos the Arabs admired it, and speak, with their love of the marvellous, of a statue on it whose finger followed the diurnal course of the sun, of a second statue who gave out with varying and melodious voices the various hours of the day, and of a third who shouted an alarm as soon as a hostile flotilla set sail,. The first two statues may have existed; the Alexandrians loved such toys. And there is an element of truth in another Arab legend—that the building rested upon a “glass crab.” Some vitrious composition probably did form the foundation, and we know that “Cleopatra’s Needle” actually did rest on crabs of metal (p. 162); the oriental mind has confused the two monuments. The legend culminates in the visit to the Pharos of a cavalcade of horsemen who lose their way in the 300 rooms, and inadvertently riding into a crack in the glass crab’s back fall into the sea! But sometimes the lighthouse sheltered pleasanter adventures. The poet El Deraoui, for example, writes:

136Although the Arabs couldn’t save the Pharos, they admired it and, with their love for the extraordinary, talked about a statue on it whose finger tracked the daily movement of the sun, a second statue that chimed with beautiful sounds to mark the hours of the day, and a third that would sound an alarm whenever an enemy fleet set sail. The first two statues might have existed; the people of Alexandria enjoyed such curiosities. There’s also some truth in another Arab legend that claims the building rested on a “glass crab.” Some glass-like material likely did make up the foundation, and we know that “Cleopatra’s Needle” actually sat on metal crabs (p. 162); the Eastern mind seems to have mixed up the two monuments. The legend peaks with a story about a group of horsemen visiting the Pharos who get lost in the 300 rooms, and accidentally ride into a crack in the glass crab’s back, tumbling into the sea! But sometimes the lighthouse hosted more pleasant adventures. For instance, the poet El Deraoui writes:

A lofty platform guides the voyager by night, guides
him with its light when the darkness of evening falls.
Thither have I borne a garment of perfect pleasure
among my friends, a garment adorned with the memory of
beloved companions.
On its height a dome enshadowed me, and thence I saw
my friends like stars.
I thought that the sea below me was a cloud, and that
I had set up my tent in the midst of the heavens.

Moreover “El Manarah,” as the Arabs called it, gave the name to, and became the model for, the “minaret.” There is no minaret in Alexandria that closely follows the Pharos, but at Cairo (e.g. at the Tombs of the Mamelukes) one can still see the square bottom story, the Octagon, the Round and the Summit that exactly reproduce the four-stage design of Sostratus.

Moreover, “El Manarah,” as the Arabs called it, gave its name to and became the model for the “minaret.” There isn't a minaret in Alexandria that closely resembles the Pharos, but in Cairo (for example, at the Tombs of the Mamelukes), you can still see the square base, the octagon, the rounded section, and the summit that precisely replicate the four-stage design of Sostratus.

(3). Fort Kait Bey.

Fort Kait Bey.

For a hundred years ruins cumbered the peninsula. Then (1480) the Mameluke Sultan Kait Bey fortified it as part of his coast defence against the Turks, who had taken Constantinople and were threatening Egypt. (p. 81). Kait Bey is a great figure at Cairo, where mosques commemorate his glorious reign. Here he only builds a fort, but like all his work it is architecturally fine, and even in decay its outlines are harmonious. The scheme was a pentagon (Plan II) and in the enclosed area, on the exact site of the Pharos, stood a square castle or keep with a mosque embedded in it. (Plan I, Fig. iii, which shows the castle before it was ruined, the minaret sticking up inside it). The Turks effected their conquest in 1517, and when their power in its turn declined, Mohammed Ali (1805-1848) modernised the defences. No visitors were admitted, and the Fort gained the reputation of an impregnable and mysterious place. Its career ended with 137the English bombardment of 1882. Though it did not suffer as much as its neighbour Fort Adda, damage enough was done. The castle was shattered, the minaret snapped, and the desolation and squalor re-established that brood there to-day.

For a hundred years, ruins littered the peninsula. Then, in 1480, the Mameluke Sultan Kait Bey fortified it as part of his coastal defense against the Turks, who had taken Constantinople and were threatening Egypt. (p. 81). Kait Bey is a significant figure in Cairo, where mosques honor his glorious reign. Here, he built a fort, and like all his work, it was architecturally impressive, and even in decay, its outlines are pleasing. The design was a pentagon (Plan II), and in the enclosed area, exactly where the Pharos once stood, there was a square castle or keep with a mosque integrated into it. (Plan I, Fig. iii, which shows the castle before it was ruined, the minaret rising up inside it). The Turks conquered it in 1517, and when their power declined, Mohammed Ali (1805-1848) modernized the defenses. No visitors were allowed, and the Fort gained a reputation as an impregnable and mysterious place. Its story ended with the English bombardment in 1882. Although it didn’t suffer as much as its neighbor Fort Adda, it sustained significant damage. The castle was destroyed, the minaret broken, and the desolation and squalor returned to haunt the area today.


We can now examine the existing remains. (See Plans I & II pp. 134 & 135).

We can now take a look at the existing remains. (See Plans I & II pp. 134 & 135.)

The connecting spit of land only formed in the 9th cent. Previously there was shallow water, spanned by a bridge. Right, as we approach, is anchorage for an Italian fishing fleet; the men come from Bari in the Adriatic.—The road leads by the side of the fort to the new breakwater, built to protect the Eastern Harbour and the Sea wall. The Breakwater is a noble work, and it is a pity it is approached through a gateway that suggests an English provincial Jail; the embellishments of modern Alexandria are unduly lugubrious.

The connecting strip of land only formed in the 9th century. Before that, there was shallow water crossed by a bridge. To the right, as we get closer, is the anchorage for an Italian fishing fleet; the men come from Bari in the Adriatic. The road runs alongside the fort to the new breakwater, which was built to protect the Eastern Harbour and the seawall. The breakwater is an impressive structure, and it's a shame it’s accessed through an entrance that looks like an English provincial jail; the decorations of modern Alexandria are overly gloomy.

The blocked up Gateway to the Fort is flanked by round towers; inside it are several rooms with 15th cent. vaulting.—To its left, built into the masonry of Kait Bey’s wall or lying on the beach, are about thirty broken columns of red Assouan granite; also two or three pieces of fine speckled granite and one piece of marble. These are survivals from the Pharos, and may have stood in the colonnade of its surrounding court; the sea wall of that court probably diverged here from the line of Kait Bey’s wall; there are traces of cutting among the rocks.

The blocked-up Gateway to the Fort is lined with round towers; inside, there are several rooms featuring 15th-century vaulting. To its left, either built into the masonry of Kait Bey’s wall or lying on the beach, are about thirty broken columns made of red Assouan granite, as well as two or three pieces of fine speckled granite and one piece of marble. These remnants come from the Pharos and may have originally stood in the colonnade of its surrounding courtyard; the sea wall of that courtyard likely diverged here from the line of Kait Bey’s wall, and there are signs of cutting among the rocks.

The interior of the Fort (best entered from the right) is now a bare enclosure with a few coast-guard huts. The isolated lump of building at the end is the remains of Kait Bey’s Castle, occupying the ground plan of the Pharos and utilising in part its foundations. Some of these foundations can be seen in the passage immediately to the right of the Castle. The orientation of the Castle and the Pharos was not exactly the same, since the Castle had to be adjusted to the points of the compass on account of the mosque that it contained.—The modern buildings to the right of the passage also rest on old foundations; it is thought that here stood the reservoir, 138filled with fresh water from the mainland and that on the other side (left of present Castle) stood another edifice with the mechanical statues to balance the design. But this is all conjecture.

The inside of the Fort (best accessed from the right) is now just an empty space with a few coast guard huts. The solitary building at the end is what's left of Kait Bey’s Castle, which sits on the site of the Pharos and partly uses its foundations. Some of these foundations can be seen in the corridor immediately to the right of the Castle. The orientation of the Castle and the Pharos wasn't exactly the same, since the Castle had to be aligned with the compass points due to the mosque it included. The modern buildings to the right of the corridor also rest on old foundations; it's believed that this is where a reservoir filled with fresh water from the mainland stood, and that on the other side (to the left of the current Castle) was another structure with mechanical statues to balance the design. But this is all just speculation.

The Mosque in the Castle is notable for two reasons: architecturally it is the oldest in the city, and in style it is essentially Cairene. It was built by the central government in the course of their coast defence scheme, and so does not resemble the ordinary mosque of the Delta. The entrance, with its five monoliths of Assouan granite, taken from the Pharos, is almost druidical in effect, but the arch above them and the flanking towers faintly recall the glories of Kait Bey’s work at Cairo. In the vestibule are remains of stucco on the ceiling and marble on the floor.—The actual Mosque is of the “school” type—a square with an arched recess opening out of each side, each recess being assigned to one of the four orthodox sects of Islam; the Mosque of Sultan Hassan at Cairo is a famous example of this type. The square, and the step leading up to each recess are inlaid with marble. Light enters through carved woodwork above.

The Mosque in the Castle is notable for two reasons: architecturally, it's the oldest in the city, and in style, it's essentially Cairene. It was built by the central government as part of their coastal defense project, so it doesn't look like the typical mosque in the Delta. The entrance features five monolithic columns of Assouan granite, sourced from the Pharos, creating an almost druidic effect, but the arch above and the towers on either side faintly hint at the impressive work of Kait Bey in Cairo. Inside the vestibule, you'll find remnants of stucco on the ceiling and marble on the floor. The actual Mosque follows the “school” design—a square with an arched recess opening from each side, with each recess dedicated to one of the four orthodox sects of Islam; the Mosque of Sultan Hassan in Cairo is a well-known example of this design. The square and the steps leading up to each recess are inlaid with marble, and light comes in through carved woodwork above.

Over the Mosque are vaulted rooms. From the summit of the mass is a View of Alexandria, not beautiful but instructive. From right to left are:—Fort Adda, Ras-el-Tin lighthouse (background); minarets of Abou el Abbas and Bouseiri Mosques (foreground); Kom-el-Nadur Fort; Terbana Mosque (foreground); Pompey’s Pillar (back); Kom-el-Dik Fort; the long line of Eastern suburbs; beyond them the distant minaret of Sidi Bishr; the coast ends in the wooded promontory of Montazah. Close beneath is the modern Breakwater stretching towards the opposing promontory of Silsileh; and left, awash with waves, the Diamond Rock.—And now let the visitor (if the effort is not beyond him) elevate himself 400 feet higher into the air. Let him replace the Ras-el-Tin lighthouse by a Temple to Poseidon; let him delete the mosques and the ground they stand on, and imagine in their place an expanse of 139water crossed by a Dyke; let him add to “Pompey’s Pillar” the Temple of Serapis and Isis and the vast buttressed walls of the Library; let him turn Kom-el-Dik into a gorgeous and fantastic park, with the Tomb of Alexander at its feet; and the Eastern Suburbs into gardens; and finally let him suppose that it is not Silsileh that stretches towards him but the peak of the Ptolemaic Palace, sheltering to its right the ships of the royal fleet and flanked on the landward side by the tiers of the theatre and the groves of the Mouseion.—Then he may have some conception of what Ancient Alexandria looked like from the summit of the Pharos—what she looked like when the Arabs entered in the autumn of 641.

Above the mosque are vaulted rooms. From the top of the structure, there’s a view of Alexandria, not picturesque but informative. From right to left, you can see: Fort Adda, the Ras-el-Tin lighthouse (in the background); the minarets of Abou el Abbas and Bouseiri Mosques (in the foreground); Kom-el-Nadur Fort; Terbana Mosque (in the foreground); Pompey’s Pillar (in the back); Kom-el-Dik Fort; the long stretch of Eastern suburbs; beyond them, the distant minaret of Sidi Bishr; the coastline ends at the forested promontory of Montazah. Right below is the modern Breakwater extending towards the opposing promontory of Silsileh; and to the left, waves crash against the Diamond Rock. Now, let the visitor (if they’re up for it) elevate themselves 400 feet higher into the air. Let them replace the Ras-el-Tin lighthouse with a Temple to Poseidon; let them remove the mosques and the ground they stand on, and instead picture a body of water crossed by a dyke; let them add to “Pompey’s Pillar” the Temple of Serapis and Isis and the massive walls of the Library; let them transform Kom-el-Dik into a beautiful and fantastical park, with the Tomb of Alexander at its base; and the Eastern Suburbs into gardens; and finally, let them imagine that instead of Silsileh stretching out towards them, it’s the peak of the Ptolemaic Palace, sheltering to its right the ships of the royal fleet and flanked on the landward side by the tiers of the theater and the groves of the Mouseion. Then they might have some idea of what Ancient Alexandria looked like from the top of the Pharos—what it looked like when the Arabs entered in the fall of 641.

Beneath the Batteries on the north of the Fort, and almost level with the beach, is a long gallery in which lie some shells that were fired by the English in 1882.

Beneath the Batteries on the north side of the Fort, and nearly at beach level, there's a long gallery where some shells fired by the English in 1882 are located.


The tram now follows the curve of the Eastern Harbour, a beautifully shaped basin. It was the main harbour of the ancients, but Mohammed Ali when he planned the modern city, developed the Western instead (p. 91). There is a sea wall in two stages, to break the waves which dash right on to the road in rough weather; and there is a very fine promenade—the New Quays—which stretches all the way from Kait Bey to Silsileh. A walk along it can be delightful, though occasionally marred by bad smells.—We pass, right, the Bouseiri Mosque (see above) and finally come to the French Gardens, that connect with the Square, whence we started.

The tram now follows the curve of the Eastern Harbour, a beautifully shaped basin. It was the main harbor in ancient times, but when Mohammed Ali designed the modern city, he developed the Western Harbour instead (p. 91). There’s a sea wall in two sections to break the waves that crash onto the road during rough weather; and there’s a really nice promenade—the New Quays—which stretches all the way from Kait Bey to Silsileh. A walk along it can be enjoyable, although it can sometimes be spoiled by unpleasant smells. We pass by the Bouseiri Mosque (see above) on our right and finally reach the French Gardens, which connect with the Square where we started.

Left of the French Gardens are: the French Consulate—an isolated building; the General Post Office—entered from the road behind; and the Church of St. Andrews—Church of Scotland. To the right, down Rue de l’Eglise Maronite, is the Maronite Church, an inoffensive building; (for the Maronites see pp. 77, 213).

Left of the French Gardens are: the French Consulate—an isolated building; the General Post Office—accessible from the road behind; and the Church of St. Andrews—Church of Scotland. To the right, down Maronite Church Street, is the Maronite Church, a simple building; (for the Maronites see pp. 77, 213).

140

SECTION III.


FROM THE SQUARE TO THE SOUTHERN QUARTERS.

Route:—By the Place St. Catherine and Pompey’s Pillar to the Mahmoudieh Canal, taking the Karmous Tram (Green Lozenge). The Ragheb Pasha Tram (Red Crescent) and the Moharrem Bey tram (Red Circle) also go from the Square to the Canal. There is also the “Circular” Tram (Green Triangle) which crosses the three lines just mentioned, on its course from Cairo Railway Station to the Docks. There is a carriage road along the Canal.

Route:—From Place St. Catherine and Pompey’s Pillar to the Mahmoudieh Canal, take the Karmous Tram (Green Lozenge). The Ragheb Pasha Tram (Red Crescent) and the Moharrem Bey Tram (Red Circle) also run from the Square to the Canal. Additionally, there is the “Circular” Tram (Green Triangle) that connects all three lines mentioned, traveling from Cairo Railway Station to the Docks. There is a road alongside the Canal.

Chief points of Interest:—Pompey’s Pillar, Kom es Chogafa Catacombs, the Canal.

Key points of interest:—Pompey’s Pillar, Kom es Chogafa Catacombs, the Canal.

141The Southern Quarters are neither smart nor picturesque. But they include the site of Rhakotis, the nucleus of ancient Alexandria, and preserve some remarkable antiquities (see pp. 7, 18). Here too are the churches and schools of the various religious and political bodies (see p. 211).

141The Southern Quarters aren't upscale or charming. However, they contain the location of Rhakotis, the heart of ancient Alexandria, and hold some impressive historical artifacts (see pp. 7, 18). This area is also home to the churches and schools associated with various religious and political groups (see p. 211).

We start from the south side of the Square, and immediately reach the Place St. Catherine, a triangular green. Here is the traditional site of St. Catherine’s martyrdom, whence she was transported to Mount Sinai by angels. But the legend only dates from the 9th cent. and it is unlikely that the saint ever existed (see p. 46). Franciscans settled here in the 15th cent. and built a church that has disappeared. In 1832 Mohammed Ali granted land to the Roman Catholics, and the present Cathedral Church of St. Catherine was begun. It fell down while it was being put up, but undeterred by the omen the builders persisted, and here is the result. Gaunt without and tawdry within, the Cathedral makes no attempt to commemorate the exquisite legend round which so much that is beautiful has gathered in the West; St. Catherine of Alexandria is without grace in her own city. The approach to the church has however a certain ecclesiastic calm.—Behind (entered from Rue Sidi el Metwalli) is the Catholic Archbishop’s Palace; the wayside tomb of the Mohammedan Saint Sidi el Metwalli, a prior arrival, abuts into his Grace’s garden.

We start from the south side of the Square and quickly reach Place St. Catherine, a triangular green space. This is the traditional site of St. Catherine’s martyrdom, from where she was taken to Mount Sinai by angels. However, the legend is only from the 9th century, and it’s unlikely that the saint ever actually existed (see p. 46). Franciscans established themselves here in the 15th century and built a church that no longer exists. In 1832, Mohammed Ali granted land to the Roman Catholics, and construction of the current Cathedral Church of St. Catherine began. The building collapsed during construction, but undeterred by this bad omen, the builders continued, and this is the result. The Cathedral is stark on the outside and shabby on the inside, making no effort to celebrate the beautiful legend that has inspired so much in the West; St. Catherine of Alexandria lacks grace in her own city. However, the approach to the church offers a certain ecclesiastical calm. Behind it (accessible from Rue Sidi el Metwalli) is the Catholic Archbishop’s Palace; the tomb of the Muslim Saint Sidi el Metwalli, a previous resident, borders the Archbishop’s garden.

Left of the Cathedral is another in equally bad taste—the Cathedral of the Greek Community (Greek Orthodox) dedicated to the Annunciation. The Schools of the Community are close to it.

Left of the Cathedral is another one that's just as lacking in taste—the Cathedral of the Greek Community (Greek Orthodox) dedicated to the Annunciation. The Community Schools are nearby.

142Left, after leaving the Place St. Catherine:—Rue Sidi el Metwalli, following the line of the ancient Canopic Way; it leads past the Attarine Mosque, which is worth looking at. In the past, buildings of greater importance stood on this commanding site. Here was a church to St. Athanasius, dedicated soon after his death (4th cent.). In the Arab Conquest (7th cent.) the church was adapted into a great mosque, square in shape like the Mosque of Ibn Touloun at Cairo, and stretching some way to the north of the present building; travellers mistook it for the tomb or the palace of Alexander the Great. In it stood an ancient sarcophagus, weighing nearly seven tons. The English, informed that Alexander had once lain here, took the sarcophagus away when they occupied Alexandria in 1801. (see p. 88). The French protested, and the sheikhs of the Mosque, deeply moved, came down to the boat to bid the relic farewell. The sarcophagus is now in the British Museum, and has proved to belong to the native Pharaoh Nekht Heru Hebt. B.C. 378.—The present Mosque is wedge shaped with a minaret at the point; a good little specimen of modern Mohammedan architecture. It has a second facade in the Rue Attarine, (Scent Bazaar) whence its name. Inside is the Tomb of Said Mohammed (13th cent.), a friend of Abou el Abbas (p. 126).—Beyond it the road becomes the Rue Rosette (see Section I); right is the American Mission Church and the Cairo Station.

142Head left after leaving Place St. Catherine:—Rue Sidi el Metwalli, following the path of the ancient Canopic Way; it goes past the Attarine Mosque, which is definitely worth checking out. Once, more significant buildings were on this prominent site. There used to be a church dedicated to St. Athanasius, built shortly after his death (4th century). During the Arab Conquest (7th century), the church was turned into a large mosque, square-shaped like the Mosque of Ibn Touloun in Cairo, extending to the north of the current structure; travelers confused it for the tomb or palace of Alexander the Great. Inside was an ancient sarcophagus weighing nearly seven tons. The English, learning that Alexander had once been here, took the sarcophagus away when they took over Alexandria in 1801. (see p. 88). The French objected, and the sheikhs of the Mosque, deeply affected, came down to the boat to bid farewell to the relic. The sarcophagus is now housed in the British Museum and has been identified as belonging to the native Pharaoh Nekht Heru Hebt, dated 378 B.C.—The current Mosque is wedge-shaped with a minaret at the tip; it's a nice example of modern Islamic architecture. It has a second facade on the Rue Attarine (Scent Bazaar), which is where it gets its name. Inside is the Tomb of Said Mohammed (13th century), a friend of Abou el Abbas (p. 126).—Beyond that, the road becomes Rosette Street (see Section I); to the right is the American Mission Church and the Cairo Station.

Right after leaving the Place:—district inhabited by the Armenian community (see p. 212). Their church is simple and rather attractive, and has the projecting western vestibule characteristic of Armenian architecture, e.g. of the Metropolitan Cathedral of Etchmiadzine. In the grave yard are monuments of Nubar Pasha by Puech (see p. 155), and of Takvor Pasha. In the grounds of the school, a black basalt sphinx.

Right after leaving the Place:—a neighborhood where the Armenian community lives (see p. 212). Their church is simple yet quite charming, featuring the projecting western vestibule typical of Armenian architecture, like the Metropolitan Cathedral of Etchmiadzine. In the graveyard, there are monuments of Nubar Pasha by Puech (see p. 155) and of Takvor Pasha. In the school grounds, there's a black basalt sphinx.

Straight ahead after leaving the Place: is the Rue Abou el Dardaa. In a turning out of it to the right (Rue Prince Moneim) in the grounds of a florist named Mousny, are some remains of the Old Protestant 143Cemetery.—The burials are of a later date than those at St. Saba (p. 106). The most interesting is the Tomb of Henry Salt. Salt, a vigorous but rather shady Englishman with an artistic temperament, first came to these parts in 1809, when he was sent on a mission to Abyssinia. Six years later he became Consul General and fell in with the financial plans of Mohammed Ali (p. 90), and acquiesced in his illegal monopolies. He was an ardent archaeologist of the commercial type and got concessions for excavating in Upper Egypt, offering the results, at exorbitant rates, to the British Museum. After much haggling the Museum bought his collection in 1823. He died near Alexandria in 1827. The quaint inscription on his tomb says:—

Straight ahead after leaving the Place is the Rue Abou el Dardaa. To the right, where it turns into Prince Moneim Street, in the grounds of a florist named Mousny, are some remnants of the Old Protestant 143Cemetery. The burials here are from a later period than those at St. Saba (p. 106). The most notable is the tomb of Henry Salt. Salt, a lively yet somewhat dubious Englishman with an artistic flair, first came to this region in 1809 when he was sent on a mission to Abyssinia. Six years later, he became Consul General and got involved with the financial schemes of Mohammed Ali (p. 90), agreeing to his illegal monopolies. He was a passionate archaeologist of the commercial kind and secured permits to excavate in Upper Egypt, offering the finds, at steep prices, to the British Museum. After considerable negotiation, the Museum purchased his collection in 1823. He died near Alexandria in 1827. The quirky inscription on his tomb reads:—

His ready genius explored and elucidated the Hieroglypics (sic) and other antiquities of this country. His faithful and rapid pencil and the nervous originality of his untutored senses conveyed to the world vivid ideas of the scenes that had delighted himself.

His quick genius explored and explained the Hieroglyphics and other ancient artifacts of this country. His accurate and swift sketches, along with the raw originality of his untrained senses, shared with the world vivid images of the scenes that had thrilled him.

Some of the tombs are hidden among plants and ferns. The Cemetery was once much larger; the road has cut through it.

Some of the tombs are concealed among plants and ferns. The Cemetery used to be much bigger; the road has sliced through it.

At the end of the Rue Abou el Dardaa, where the tram turns, is the Mosque of Amr. Here probably stood the Mosque of Mercy which the conqueror Amr ordered to be built where he had sheathed his sword after the recapture of the city in 643 (see p. 57).

At the end of the Abou el Dardaa Street, where the tram turns, is the Mosque of Amr. Here, the Mosque of Mercy likely stood, which the conqueror Amr ordered to be built where he had put away his sword after reclaiming the city in 643 (see p. 57).

We turn right for a few yards, along a road that follows the line of the vanished Arab Walls (p. 81). Then to the left by the big Italian schools. The tram has now entered the ancient district of Rhakotis.

We turn right for a few yards along a road that follows the line of the lost Arab Walls (p. 81). Then we take a left by the large Italian schools. The tram has now entered the historic district of Rhakotis.

“POMPEY’S PILLAR” and the TEMPLE OF SERAPIS.

Pompey’s Pillar etc.

Pompey's Pillar, etc.

As often happens in Alexandria, history and archaeology fail to support one another. Ancient writers do not mention “Pompey’s Pillar,” but they tell us a great 144deal about the buildings that stood in its neighbourhood and have now disappeared. This shapeless hill was from early times covered with temples and houses. Long before Alexander came it was the citadel of Rhakotis (p. 7). Osiris was worshipped here. Then with Ptolemy Soter it leaps into fame. Osiris is modified into Serapis (p. 18), and the hill, encased in great bastions of masonry was built up into an acropolis on whose summit rose the God’s temple. Under Cleopatra it gained additional splendour. The great library of Alexandria had been burnt in the Caesarian war, and the queen began a new collection which she attached to the Serapeum. Here for four hundred years was the most learned spot on the earth. The Christians wiped it out. In 391 the Patriarch Theophilus (p. 50) led a mob against the temple, sacked it, and broke the statue of the God. It is impossible that the books should not have perished at the same time: they were arranged in the cloisters that surrounded the temple (see below) so that the mob had to pass them to reach its central prey. The monks now swarmed over the hill and built a church to St. John the Baptist in the gutted shrine. Here were the head quarters of Theophilus’ nephew, Cyril (p. 51) and hence his supporters issued to murder Hypatia at the other end of the town (415). With the invasion of the Arabs the darkness increases. The library had already disappeared (the legend accusing them of burning it has the flimsiest foundations), but they did plenty of harm in other ways: one of the Arab governors threw a quantity of columns into the sea in the hope of obstructing a hostile fleet. When the Crusaders visited Egypt (15th cent.) the original scheme of the Acropolis had vanished, and their attention was caught by this solitary pillar. The Crusaders were no scholars but they had heard of Pompey, so they called the pillar after him, and said that his head was enclosed in a ball on the top. (see Belon’s View p. 83). The error has been perpetuated and the visitor must remember, firstly that the pillar has nothing to do with Pompey and secondly that it is a subordinate monument that the accident of 145time has preserved: it is a part and a small one of the splendours of the Temple of Serapis.

As is often the case in Alexandria, history and archaeology don't align. Ancient writers don't mention “Pompey’s Pillar,” but they talk a lot about the buildings that used to be nearby and have now vanished. This unshapely hill has long been covered with temples and houses. Long before Alexander arrived, it was the citadel of Rhakotis (p. 7). Osiris was worshipped here. Then, with Ptolemy Soter, it gained recognition. Osiris transformed into Serapis (p. 18), and the hill, fortified with massive stone walls, became an acropolis on which the God’s temple stood. Under Cleopatra, it gained even more grandeur. The famous library of Alexandria had been burned during the Caesarian war, and the queen started a new collection that she added to the Serapeum. For four hundred years, this was the most learned place on earth. The Christians destroyed it. In 391, Patriarch Theophilus (p. 50) led a mob against the temple, plundered it, and broke the statue of the God. It's impossible that the books didn’t perish at the same time: they were stored in the cloisters surrounding the temple (see below), so the mob had to pass them to reach their main target. Monks then swarmed over the hill and built a church dedicated to St. John the Baptist in the ruined shrine. This became the headquarters of Theophilus’ nephew, Cyril (p. 51), from where his followers set out to murder Hypatia on the other side of town (415). With the Arab invasion, things got worse. The library had already vanished (the myth blaming them for burning it has the flimsiest basis), but they caused plenty of damage in other ways: one Arab governor threw a bunch of columns into the sea in an attempt to hinder a rival fleet. When the Crusaders came to Egypt (15th cent.), the original design of the Acropolis had disappeared, and they noticed this solitary pillar. The Crusaders weren’t scholars, but they had heard of Pompey, so they named the pillar after him and claimed that his head was enclosed in a ball at the top. (see Belon’s View p. 83). This mistake has been continued, and visitors must remember, first, that the pillar has nothing to do with Pompey and second, that it is a lesser monument that the accident of time has preserved: it is a part, and a small part, of the glory of the Temple of Serapis.

The following remains can be visited (see Plan 144).

The following remains can be visited (see Plan 144).

(i). “Pompey’s Pillar.” 84 feet high and about 7 thick; made of red granite from Assouan. An imposing but ungraceful object. Architecture has evolved nothing more absurd than the monumental column; there is no reason that it should ever stop nor much that it should begin, and this specimen is not even well proportioned. The substructure is interesting. It is made up of blocks that have been taken from older buildings. On the eastern face (nearest turnstile) is a block of green granite with an inscription in Greek in honour of Arsinoe, the sister and wife of Ptolemy Philadelphus (p. 14). On the opposite face (upside down in a recess) is the figure and hieroglyph of Seti I (B.C. 1350), suggesting the great age of the settlement on Rhakotis.

(i). “Pompey’s Pillar.” 84 feet tall and about 7 feet thick; made of red granite from Assouan. It’s an impressive yet awkward structure. Architecture hasn’t come up with anything more ridiculous than a monumental column; there’s no logical reason for its existence, nor much need for it to stop existing, and this one isn’t even well proportioned. The base is interesting. It consists of blocks taken from older buildings. On the eastern face (nearest the turnstile) is a block of green granite with an inscription in Greek honoring Arsinoe, the sister and wife of Ptolemy Philadelphus (p. 14). On the opposite face (upside down in a recess) is the figure and hieroglyph of Seti I (B.C. 1350), indicating the ancient history of the settlement on Rhakotis.

Why and when was the pillar put up?

Why and when was the pillar installed?

Probably to the Emperor Diocletian, about A.D. 297. There is a four line Greek inscription to him on the granite base on the western side, about 10 feet up. It is illegible and indeed invisible from the ground. Generations of scholars have worked at it with the following result:—

Probably to Emperor Diocletian, around A.D. 297. There is a four-line Greek inscription dedicated to him on the granite base on the western side, about 10 feet up. It is unreadable and essentially invisible from the ground. Generations of scholars have studied it with the following result:—

“To the most just Emperor, the tutelary God of Alexandria, Diocletian the invincible: Postumus, prefect of Egypt.”

“To the most just Emperor, the protective God of Alexandria, Diocletian the unbeatable: Postumus, governor of Egypt.”

The formidable Emperor (p. 46) had crushed a rebellion here and was a god to be propitiated; the pillar, erected in the precincts of Serapis, would celebrate his power and clemency and presumably bore his statue on the top.—There is another theory: that the column was dedicated after the triumph of the Christians in 391 and glorifies the new religion; if this is so it must itself have previously been pagan, for by this date the Alexandrians had not the means or the power to erect a new monument of such a size.

The powerful Emperor (p. 46) had defeated a rebellion here and was a deity to be honored; the column, built in the area of Serapis, would celebrate his strength and mercy and likely featured his statue on top. There's another theory: that the column was dedicated after the Christians' victory in 391 and praises the new religion; if that's the case, it must have originally been pagan, because by this time, the people of Alexandria didn't have the resources or power to construct a new monument of that scale.

(ii). The Temple of Serapis. West of the Pillar, reached by a staircase, are long subterranean galleries, excavated in the rock and lined with limestone. These 146were probably part of the Serapeum—basements of some sort—and enthusiastic visitors have even identified them with the library where the books were kept; in them are some small semi-circular niches of unknown use. Some marble columns stand on the ground above.—South of the Pillar, near the Sphinxes, are more passages, lined with cement; these too may have been part of the temple. All is conjectural, and the plan of the Serapeum, as we gather it from classical writers, can in no way be fitted in with existing remains. According to them, it was rectangular, and stood in the middle of a cloister, with each of whose sides it was connected by a cross-colonnade. The temple consisted of a great hall and an inner shrine. The architecture was probably Greek; certainly the statue was—made of blue-black marble (p. 19), the work of Bryaxis.

(ii). The Temple of Serapis. To the west of the Pillar, accessible by a staircase, are long underground hallways carved into the rock and lined with limestone. These were likely part of the Serapeum—some kind of basement—and eager visitors have even suggested that they were the library where the books were stored; there are small semi-circular niches inside of unknown purpose. Some marble columns are located above on the surface. South of the Pillar, close to the Sphinxes, are more passageways lined with cement; these may also have been part of the temple. Everything is speculative, and the layout of the Serapeum, as we learn from classical writers, does not fit well with the remains that are currently visible. According to them, it was rectangular and stood in the center of a cloister, connected to each of its sides by a cross-colonnade. The temple included a large hall and an inner shrine. The architecture was likely Greek; certainly, the statue was—made of blue-black marble (p. 19), crafted by Bryaxis.

(iii). The Temple of Isis. Isis, wife of Osiris, was equally united to his successor Serapis, and had in Ptolemaic times her temple on the plateau. North of the Pillar are some excavations that have been identified with it.

(iii). The Temple of Isis. Isis, the wife of Osiris, was also closely associated with his successor Serapis, and during the Ptolemaic period, her temple was situated on the plateau. North of the Pillar, there are some excavations that have been linked to it.

(iv). Two Sphinxes. Found in the enclosure and set up south of the Pillar. Of Assouan granite.

(iv). Two Sphinxes. Located in the enclosure and placed south of the Pillar. Made from Assouan granite.

(v). Fragments of a Frieze. These, magnificently worked in granite, lie on the slope east of the Pillar; we pass them on the way up. Date:—about 1st cent. A.D. They may have belonged to the great entrance gate of the temple enclosure. He who meditates on them for a little may recapture some idea of the shrine. Note the Pillar itself so suggests vanished glory and solidity.

(v). Fragments of a Frieze. These beautifully crafted pieces in granite are located on the slope east of the Pillar; we pass them on our way up. Date:—around the 1st century A.D. They might have been part of the grand entrance gate of the temple enclosure. If you take a moment to reflect on them, you may regain some sense of the shrine. Notice how the Pillar itself evokes a sense of lost glory and strength.

This concludes the remains. They are disappointing for so famous a site, but there is one satisfaction: this is the actual spot. Long in doubt, it has been identified by the statues and inscriptions that have been found here; they are now in the Museum; see Rooms 6, 12, and 16.

This wraps up the remains. They are underwhelming for such a well-known location, but there is one satisfying thing: this is the actual spot. Long in question, it has been confirmed by the statues and inscriptions discovered here; they are now in the Museum; see Rooms 6, 12, and 16.


Just beyond the enclosure of Pompey’s Pillar we leave the tram route and turn to the right, reaching in ten minutes the Kom es Chogafa Catacombs.

Just past the fence of Pompey’s Pillar, we take a right turn off the tram route and in ten minutes arrive at the Kom es Chogafa Catacombs.

147

CATACOMBS OF KOM ES CHOGAFA.

Through the turnstile (5 piastres) is modern asphalt laid down to preserve the subterraneans from wet. Left, four fine sarcophagi of purplish granite. Above, the original level of the hill, which has been cut down by quarrying and excavations; in its slopes are some cemented passages, antique but uninteresting. On the top of the hill, a mosaic of black and white stones, much broken away. The entrance to the catacombs is down the larger of the two glassed well-shafts.

Through the turnstile (5 piastres) is modern asphalt laid down to keep the underground areas dry. To the left, there are four elegant sarcophagi made of purplish granite. Above, you can see the original level of the hill, which has been lowered by quarrying and excavations; its slopes have some old, cemented passages that aren't particularly interesting. At the top of the hill, there's a mosaic made of black and white stones, a lot of which is missing. The entrance to the catacombs is down the larger of the two glassed well-shafts.

The Catacombs of Kom es Chogafa (“Hill of Tiles”) are the most important in the city and unique anywhere: nothing quite like them has been discovered. They are unique both for their plan and for their decorations which so curiously blend classical and Egyptian designs; only in Alexandria could such a blend occur. Their size, their picturesque vistas, their eerie sculptures, are most impressive, especially on a first visit. Afterwards their spell fades for they are odd rather than beautiful, and they express religiosity rather than religion. Date—about the 2nd cent., A.D. when the old faiths began to merge and melt. Name of occupants—unknown. There is a theory that they began as a family vault which was developed by a burial syndicate. They were only discovered in 1900.

The Catacombs of Kom es Chogafa ("Hill of Tiles") are the most significant in the city and are unlike anything else out there: nothing quite like them has been found. They are unique both in their layout and their decorations, which interestingly combine classical and Egyptian styles; only in Alexandria could such a combination exist. Their size, their stunning views, and their eerie sculptures are really impressive, especially on a first visit. After that, their allure fades because they are more strange than beautiful, and they express spirituality more than organized religion. Date—around the 2nd century A.D. when the old faiths started to merge and blend. Name of occupants—unknown. There’s a theory that they started as a family tomb that was expanded by a burial society. They were only discovered in 1900.

The scheme should be grasped before descending; there are three stories, the lowest is under water. (See Plan p. 148).

The plan should be understood before going down; there are three levels, and the bottom one is underwater. (See Plan p. 148).

148

Kom es Chogafa - Plan of Chief Chambers
  First Story .............
  Second Story _________

A Well Staircase
B Vestibule
C Rotunda
D Banquet Hall
E Staircase
F Vestibule
G i ii iii Central Tomb
H Passage
I Tomb Chamber
J Gallery
K Square Well
L Hall of Caracalla
M Gallery of Painted Tomb

Come to Chogafa - Plan of Chief Chambers
First Floor .............
Second Floor _________

A Main Staircase
B Entrance
C Rotunda
D Banquet Hall
E Staircase
F Entrance
G i ii iii Central Tomb
H Passage
I Tomb Chamber
J Gallery
K Square Well
L Hall of Caracalla
M Gallery of Painted Tomb

The Staircase (A) is lit from a well, down which the dead bodies were lowered by ropes.—It ends at the Vestibule (B). Here are two semi-circular niches, each fitted with a bench and elegantly vaulted with a shell—a classical motive unknown to the art of ancient Egypt. Close by is the Rotunda (C): in its centre is a well, upon whose parapet stand 8 pillars, supporting a domed roof. A circular passage runs round the well.—Left from the Rotunda is the Banquet Hall (D), where the friends and relatives ate ceremonially in memory of the dead. It is a gloomy scene. Here, cut out of the limestone, are the three couches where they reclined upon mattresses; the table in the middle 150has disappeared; it was probably of wood. Pillars support the roof.—From the Rotunda a Staircase (E) goes down to the second story; the amazing Central Tomb is now revealed; weird effects can be got by adjusting the electric lights. The Staircase is roofed by a shell ornament; half-way down, it divides on each side a thing that looks like a prompter’s box; this masks yet another staircase that descends to the third story, now under water.

The Staircase (A) is illuminated from a well, where the dead bodies were lowered by ropes.—It leads to the Vestibule (B). Here, there are two semi-circular niches, each equipped with a bench and elegantly vaulted with a shell—a classical feature not found in ancient Egyptian art. Nearby is the Rotunda (C): at its center is a well, surrounded by a parapet with 8 pillars that support a domed roof. A circular walkway goes around the well.—To the left of the Rotunda is the Banquet Hall (D), where friends and relatives gathered to eat ceremonially in memory of the deceased. It's a somber scene. Here, carved from the limestone, are three couches where they reclined on mattresses; the table in the center 150has vanished; it was likely made of wood. Pillars uphold the roof.—From the Rotunda, a Staircase (E) leads down to the second level; the incredible Central Tomb is now revealed; strange effects can be created by adjusting the electric lights. The Staircase is topped with a shell ornament; halfway down, it splits on each side at something resembling a prompter's box; this conceals another staircase that descends to the third level, which is now submerged.

THE CENTRAL TOMB.

THE MAIN TOMB.

In the Vestibule (F) the Egyptian note predominates. In front, two fine columns with ornate capitals and two pilaster with square papyrus capitals—the four supporting a cornice adorned with the winged Sun (Ra), and guardian falcons. Inside the Vestibule, to right and left, are white limestone statues of a man and woman—the proprietor and his wife, perhaps. On the further wall the religious and artistic confusion increases. Two terrific bearded serpents guard the entrance to the Tomb Chamber, and each not only enfolds the pine-cone of Dionysus and the serpent-wand of Hermes, but also wears the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt. Above each serpent is a Medusa in a round shield. Over the lintel of the inner door is the winged Sun and a frieze of snakes.

In the Vestibule (F), the Egyptian theme is strong. In the front, there are two beautiful columns with intricate capitals and two pilasters with square papyrus capitals—altogether, they support a cornice decorated with the winged Sun (Ra) and guardian falcons. Inside the Vestibule, on the right and left, are white limestone statues of a man and woman—the owner and possibly his wife. On the far wall, the mix of religious and artistic symbols becomes more overwhelming. Two fierce, bearded serpents guard the entrance to the Tomb Chamber, each wrapped around the pine cone of Dionysus and the serpent wand of Hermes, and both wearing the double crown of Upper and Lower Egypt. Above each serpent is a Medusa depicted in a round shield. Above the inner door frame is the winged Sun and a frieze of snakes.

The Tomb Chamber (G) contains three large sarcophagi, all cut out of the rock. They are classical in style—decorated with festoons of fruit or flowers, Medusa Heads, Ox skulls, &c. The lids do not take off; the mummies would have been pushed in from the passage behind (see below). But as a matter of fact none of three sarcophagi have ever been occupied; it is part of the queerness of Kom es Chogafa that its vast and elaborate apparatus for mourning should culminate in a void.

The Tomb Chamber (G) has three large sarcophagi, all carved from the rock. They are classical in style—adorned with garlands of fruit or flowers, Medusa Heads, ox skulls, etc. The lids don’t come off; the mummies would have been pushed in from the passage behind (see below). However, none of the three sarcophagi have ever been used; it's part of the strangeness of Kom es Chogafa that its extensive and intricate setup for mourning ends in emptiness.

In the niche over each sarcophagus are bas reliefs, Egyptian in style but executed with imperfect understanding.

In the space above each sarcophagus are bas reliefs, Egyptian in style but created with a lack of complete understanding.

Centre niche (G.i). A mummy on a lion shaped bier: the lion wears the crown of Osiris and has at its feet the feather of Maat, goddess of truth. Behind the bier, Anubis as the god of embalming; at its head Thoth with the symbol of immortality; at its foot, Horus; beneath it three “Canopic” deities—vases for the intestines—there ought to be four.—Lateral relief: Left, a man with a priest, right a woman with a priest.

Centre niche (G.i). A mummy on a lion-shaped bier: the lion wears the crown of Osiris and has the feather of Maat, the goddess of truth, at its feet. Behind the bier stands Anubis, the god of embalming; at its head is Thoth, holding the symbol of immortality; at its foot is Horus; beneath it are three “Canopic” deities—vases for the intestines—there should be four.—Lateral relief: On the left, a man with a priest; on the right, a woman with a priest.

Right-hand niche (G.ii). Graceful design of a prince, who wears the double crown of Egypt, offering a collar to the Apis Bull, who, with the Sun between his horns stands on a pedestal. Behind Apis, Isis, holding the feather of truth and stretching out her protective wings with good decorative effect.—Lateral reliefs: Left, a king before a god (Chons?); right, two “Canopic” deities, one ape headed, one a mummy.

Right-hand niche (G.ii). A beautifully designed prince, wearing the double crown of Egypt, offers a collar to the Apis Bull, who stands on a pedestal with the Sun between his horns. Behind the Apis, Isis holds the feather of truth and extends her protective wings, creating a nice decorative effect.—Lateral reliefs: On the left, a king stands before a god (Chons?); on the right, two "Canopic" deities, one with an ape head and one that is a mummy.

151Left-hand niche (G.iii).—Similar to right hand, except that on the right lateral wall one of the “Canopic” deities has the head of a hawk.

151Left-hand niche (G.iii).—Similar to the right side, except that on the right lateral wall, one of the “Canopic” deities has a hawk's head.

On either side of the entrance door stands an uncanny figure. Right, (as one goes out) is Anubis, with a dog’s head, but dressed up as a Roman soldier, with cuirass short sword lance and shield complete. Left, the god Sebek, who though mainly a crocodile is also crushed into military costume with cloak and spear. Perhaps the queer couple were meant to guard the tomb, but one must not read too much into them or into anything here; the workmen employed were only concerned to turn out a room that should look suitable for death, and judged by this standard they have succeeded.

On either side of the entrance door stands a strange figure. To the right, as you exit, is Anubis, with a dog's head, but dressed like a Roman soldier, complete with armor, a short sword, a lance, and a shield. To the left is the god Sebek, who, although mainly a crocodile, is also outfitted in military gear with a cloak and spear. Perhaps this odd pair was meant to guard the tomb, but you shouldn't read too much into them or anything here; the workers were just focused on creating a room that looked fitting for death, and by that measure, they succeeded.

Surrounding the central tomb is a broad Passage (HHH) lined with cavities in two rows that provided accommodation for nearly 300 mummies. Where the passage passes behind the central tomb one can see the apertures through which the three grand sarcophagi were hollowed out, and through which the mummies would have been introduced. Leading out of this passage is another tomb chamber (I) and, to the left, a big Gallery (JJJJ), fitted up with receptacles in the usual style.

Surrounding the central tomb is a wide passage (HHH) lined with two rows of niches that could hold nearly 300 mummies. Where the passage goes behind the central tomb, you can see the openings through which the three grand sarcophagi were carved out and where the mummies would have been placed. Leading out of this passage is another tomb chamber (I) and, to the left, a large gallery (JJJJ), equipped with receptacles in the usual style.


All the above chambers form part of a single scheme. We now return to the Rotunda (C), and enter, through a breach in the rock, an entirely distinct set of tombs. They are lighted by a square Well (K) and were reached by a separate staircase now ruinous. The Hall (L) is fancifully called the Hall of Caracalla because that emperor massacred many Alexandrian youths whom he had summoned to a review, and because many bones of men and horses have been found intermingled on its floors; it is lined with tomb cavities on the usual plan.—The Gallery (M) contains rather a charming tomb: it was once covered with white stucco and delicately painted. In the niche above the sarcophagus are Isis and her sister Nephtys, spreading their wings over the mummy of Osiris. More figures on the lateral walls. Above, on the inner wall, the soul as a bird. Above the entrance, the Sun and golden Vase on either side of which is a sphinx with her paw on a wheel.

All the above chambers are part of a single layout. We now return to the Rotunda (C) and enter, through a break in the rock, a completely different set of tombs. They are lit by a square Well (K) and were accessed by a separate staircase that is now in ruins. The Hall (L) is whimsically called the Hall of Caracalla because that emperor killed many young people from Alexandria whom he had called for a review, and because many bones of men and horses have been found mixed together on its floors; it is lined with tomb cavities in the usual style.—The Gallery (M) features a rather charming tomb: it was once covered with white stucco and delicately painted. In the niche above the sarcophagus are Isis and her sister Nephtys, spreading their wings over the mummy of Osiris. More figures can be seen on the side walls. Above, on the inner wall, the soul is depicted as a bird. Above the entrance, the Sun and a golden Vase are flanked by a sphinx on either side, each with her paw resting on a wheel.

We now ascend the staircase (A). View of Mariout. Those who are not tired of empty tombs will find plenty more to the right, down a stairway cut in the rock.

We now climb the staircase (A). View of Mariout. Those who aren't tired of empty tombs will find many more to the right, down a stairway carved into the rock.

Immediately below Kom es Chogafa flows the Mahmoudieh Canal, made by Mohammed Ali (for the circumstances see p. 91). There is a road along it which leads, right, into the region of cotton warehouses. (Section VI).—To the left one can walk or drive all the way to Nouzha (Section IV). The route is partly pleasant 152partly not. It crosses, at Moharrem Bey, the Farkha Canal, which leaves the Mahmoudieh Canal at right angles and which went all the way to the sea.—Further on, there is a shady tract called the “Champs Elysées” it resembles, neither for good or evil, its Parisian original.

Just below Kom es Chogafa, the Mahmoudieh Canal runs, created by Mohammed Ali (for more details see p. 91). There’s a road next to it that goes to the right, leading into the area of cotton warehouses. (Section VI).—To the left, you can walk or drive all the way to Nouzha (Section IV). The path is sometimes enjoyable, sometimes not. It intersects at Moharrem Bey with the Farkha Canal, which branches off from the Mahmoudieh Canal at a right angle and extends all the way to the sea.—Further along, there’s a shaded area known as the “Champs Elysées,” which neither resembles the Parisian original for better or worse.


153

SECTION IV.


FROM THE SQUARE TO NOUZHA.

Route:—Take Nouzha Tram (green trefoil) at the lower end of the Boulevard Ramleh, just off the Square. The Rond Point Tram (white star) passes through the Square, but does not go further than the Water Works—about half-way to Nouzha.

Route:—Take the Nouzha Tram (green trefoil) at the south end of Boulevard Ramleh, just off the Square. The Rond Point Tram (white star) goes through the Square, but doesn’t go beyond the Water Works—about halfway to Nouzha.

Chief Points of Interest:—Municipal Gardens; Nouzha and Antoniadis Gardens.

Key Highlights:—City Gardens; Nouzha and Antoniadis Gardens.

154For the Boulevard Ramleh see Section V. Having traversed it, the tram bears to the right and passes the Alhambra Theatre, the only one in the town—not a bad building.—Just beyond the Theatre a road leads left, to the Cathedral of the Coptic Catholic Patriarchate, (p. 212) or Church of the Resurrection. The building is not remarkable, but of interest to all who would explore the ecclesiastical ramifications of Alexandria. It was dedicated in 1902 by the Patriarch Cyril II and endowed by the Emperor Francis Joseph of Austria, as an inscription by the entrance (shortly to be removed) states; the alternative date—1618—reckons by the Coptic Calendar, which begins not with the birth of Christ but with the persecutions of the 3rd cent. (p. 47). The facade of the church imitates that of St. John Lateran, Rome. Beyond the church are the British Consulate and the Egyptian Government Hospital (Section V).

154For the Boulevard Ramleh see Section V. After passing through it, the tram turns right and goes by the Alhambra Theatre, the only one in town—not a bad building. Just past the Theatre, a road branches off to the left, leading to the Cathedral of the Coptic Catholic Patriarchate, (p. 212) or Church of the Resurrection. The building is not notable, but it's interesting for anyone wanting to delve into the church's history in Alexandria. It was dedicated in 1902 by Patriarch Cyril II and funded by Emperor Francis Joseph of Austria, as an inscription near the entrance (which will be removed soon) indicates; the other date—1618—follows the Coptic Calendar, which starts with the persecutions of the 3rd century, not the birth of Christ. (p. 47). The church's facade is modeled after that of St. John Lateran in Rome. Beyond the church are the British Consulate and the Egyptian Government Hospital (Section V).

The Tram turns left, along the Rue Sultan Hussein, still popularly known as the Rue d’Allemagne, and passes between the Menasce Schools (Jewish) and Cromer Park, a small fenced garden reserved for ladies and babies.—Place Said, a round space in the midst of which is a large Ptolemaic Column, erected in memory of the retaking of Khartoum, Sept. 2nd, 1898; on each side of the column, statues of the lion-headed goddess, Sekhet. The native women who sometimes sit in masses in the Place are professional mourners and await a funeral out of the Egyptian Government Hospital behind. Roads go from the Place: left, to Mazarita Station on the Ramleh tram line (Section V); right, to the Rue Rosette. (Section I).

The tram makes a left turn onto the Sultan Hussein Street, which is still commonly called the Rue d'Allemagne, and goes between the Menasce Schools (Jewish) and Cromer Park, a small fenced garden set aside for women and babies. —Place Said, a round space where a large Ptolemaic column stands, commemorating the retaking of Khartoum on September 2nd, 1898; on either side of the column are statues of the lion-headed goddess, Sekhet. The local women who sometimes gather in large groups at the Place are professional mourners and wait for a funeral from the Egyptian Government Hospital located behind. There are roads leading from the Place: to the left, toward Mazarita Station on the Ramleh tram line (Section V); to the right, toward the Rosette Street. (Section I).

Left, the Municipal Gardens, small but admirably planned; the designer, M. Monfront, has shown real genius in his treatment of the area. The gardens follow 155the line of the Arab Walls (p. 81) and also cross the course of the old Farkha Canal that once connected the Mahmoudieh Canal and the sea (p. 152). Both these features have been utilised; the fortifications have turned into picturesque hillocks or survive as masses of masonry, which, though of little merit in themselves, have been cleverly grouped and look mediaeval by moonlight; while the water of the canal has been preserved in an artificial pool, the abode of ducks. The gardens should be thoroughly explored. In them—visible from tram—is a Statue of Nubar Pasha, by Puech; the tarboosh is too large but the general effect dignified; the left hand rests on a tablet inscribed “La justice est la base de tout Gouvernment,” and the same maxim appears on the pedestal. Nubar was an Armenian—a politician whose honesty is variously estimated, though there is no question as to his ability. He became minister under the Khedive Ismail (1878) and tried to regulate his finance, also serving under Tewfik. He was, as his favourite motto suggests, cautious in temperament. He is buried outside the Armenian Church, (p. 143).

To the left, the Municipal Gardens are small but wonderfully designed; the planner, M. Monfront, has demonstrated real talent in his handling of the space. The gardens follow the path of the Arab Walls (p. 81) and also cross over the old Farkha Canal that used to link the Mahmoudieh Canal to the sea (p. 152). Both features have been thoughtfully incorporated; the fortifications have transformed into charming hillocks or remain as piles of stone that, while not particularly impressive on their own, are cleverly arranged to look medieval under the moonlight. Meanwhile, the water from the canal has been retained in an artificial pond, which is home to ducks. The gardens are worth exploring in depth. In them—visible from the tram—is a Statue of Nubar Pasha, created by Puech; the tarboosh is a bit oversized, but the overall impression is dignified. His left hand rests on a tablet that reads “La justice est la base de tout Gouvernement,” and the same phrase is inscribed on the pedestal. Nubar was Armenian—a politician whose integrity is judged differently by many, though his competence is undeniable. He became a minister under Khedive Ismail (1878) and attempted to manage his finances, also serving under Tewfik. As his favorite motto indicates, he was cautious by nature. He is buried outside the Armenian Church, (p. 143).

The tram touches the end of the Rue Rosette (Section I) and passes through the belt of the gardens: they continue on the right, still following the course of the vanished Arab walls and utilising the acclivities, and are to be continued still further, as far as the railway station; they will then form a great horseshoe.—Left are the Roman Catholic Cemeteries, and in the second of these, at the end of the main walk, is a fine Antique Tomb, which should be seen. It lies in a hole; great walls of alabaster have fallen and exposed their shining surfaces. The shrine (Heroon) of Pompey stood near here, and it has been suggested that this was the actual place where his head was deposited after his murderers had brought it to Julius Caesar; this is pure conjecture, but the tomb may well date from the period (B.C. 48) for the work is very good.—To the right, in the new part of the cemetery are other ancient tombs, also a cemented shaft with foot holds cut on its interior.

The tram reaches the end of the Rosette Street (Section I) and goes through the park gardens: they continue on the right, still following the path of the old Arab walls and using the slopes, and are set to extend even further to the railway station; they will then create a large horseshoe. On the left are the Roman Catholic Cemeteries, and in the second one, at the end of the main path, is a beautiful Antique Tomb that's worth a visit. It sits in a hollow; huge alabaster walls have collapsed, revealing their shiny surfaces. The shrine (Heroon) of Pompey was located nearby, and some have proposed that this was the actual spot where his head was placed after his murderers brought it to Julius Caesar; this is purely speculative, but the tomb could indeed date back to that time (B.C. 48) because the craftsmanship is excellent. To the right, in the newer section of the cemetery, are more ancient tombs, including a cemented shaft with foot holds carved inside.

156Almost opposite the entrance to the Cemetery is the War Memorial to French Soldiers, a truncated obelisk of Carrara marble, designed as a labour of love in memory of his fallen comrades by Mons. V. Erlanger, the French architect of Alexandria and unveiled April 23, 1921 by Lord Allenby.

156Almost directly across from the entrance to the Cemetery is the War Memorial for French Soldiers, a shortened obelisk made of Carrara marble. It was created as a heartfelt tribute to his fallen comrades by Mons. V. Erlanger, the French architect from Alexandria, and was unveiled on April 23, 1921, by Lord Allenby.

The scroll facing the main thoroughfare bears the following inscription:

The scroll facing the main road has the following inscription:

“In memory of French Soldiers fallen during the Great War and offered by members of the British Community to the French Colony to Commemorate the glorious deeds of arms, performed by the French Armies 1914-1918.”

“In memory of French soldiers who fell during the Great War and offered by members of the British community to the French colony to commemorate the glorious acts of bravery performed by the French armies from 1914 to 1918.”

Now the tram turns, right, by the Rosetta Gate Police Station, surmounted by a turret clock in commemoration of King Edward VII, and comes to the Rond Point, where are the Waterworks, and up the rise Hadra Prison; then crosses the railway, the ancient Hadra cemetery (see Museum Room 19) and Hadra village, and reaches its terminus at Nouzha, close to Nouzha railway station and to the Mahmoudieh Canal.

Now the tram turns right by the Rosetta Gate Police Station, topped with a turret clock in honor of King Edward VII, and arrives at the Rond Point, where the Waterworks are located, and up the hill is Hadra Prison. It then crosses the railway, the old Hadra cemetery (see Museum Room 19), and Hadra village, finally reaching its end point at Nouzha, near the Nouzha railway station and the Mahmoudieh Canal.


Nouzha was in Ptolemaic times the suburb of Eleusis. Here lived Callimachus the poet (p. 30); here (B.C. 168) Popillius the Roman general checked the King of Syria who was about to seize Alexandria, and, drawing a circle round him in the sand, obliged him to decide forthwith between peace and war. Here (A.D. 640), were quartered the cavalry of Amr (p. 55), before he entered the town.—The Gardens are across the railway. They have been developed by the Municipality out of a small park of Ismail’s, and are most beautiful; if one could judge Alexandria by her gardens one would do nothing but praise. Some are formalised, others free; those who like pelicans will find them in a pond to the right; the zoological garden, a bandstand, and a restaurant, are straight ahead; view from over the top over Lake Hadra towards Abou el Nawatir (Section V).—Right of the bandstand is an enclosure entered by payment; this too 157should be visited as the trees and flowers are fine; glasshouses also.

Nouzha was a neighborhood of Eleusis during Ptolemaic times. This is where the poet Callimachus lived (p. 30); it was here (B.C. 168) that the Roman general Popillius confronted the King of Syria, who was about to take Alexandria. Popillius drew a circle in the sand around him and forced him to choose between peace and war. It was also here (A.D. 640) that Amr's cavalry was stationed (p. 55) before entering the city.—The Gardens are located across the railway. They have been developed by the Municipality from a small park belonging to Ismail and are truly beautiful; if one were to judge Alexandria by its gardens, one would only have praise. Some gardens are formal while others are more relaxed; those who like pelicans can find them in a pond to the right. Straight ahead are the zoological garden, a bandstand, and a restaurant, with views over Lake Hadra towards Abou el Nawatir (Section V).—To the right of the bandstand is an area that requires an entry fee; this too should be visited as it features impressive trees and flowers, as well as greenhouses.

Above the pelican pond a small gate leads from the Nouzha Gardens into the Antoniadis Gardens (entrance charge; varying according to the day of week). These too belong to the Municipality of Alexandria. They are full of modern statues, which, though of no merit, make a pleasant formal effect. The trees and creepers are fine, and there is a beautiful lawn at the back of the house. Here, until recently, lived the Antoniadis family, wealthy Greeks.

Above the pelican pond, a small gate leads from the Nouzha Gardens into the Antoniadis Gardens (entrance fee varies depending on the day of the week). These gardens also belong to the Municipality of Alexandria. They’re filled with modern statues that, while not particularly impressive, create a nice formal look. The trees and vines are lovely, and there's a beautiful lawn behind the house. Until recently, the wealthy Antoniadis family, who were Greeks, lived here.

In the field behind the Antoniadis Gardens is an antique Tomb. It is easiest reached through the back gate, which a gardener will sometimes unlock; otherwise one must return to the Nouzha Gardens, pass out, and follow the canal for a little way, finally turning to the left. The tomb is behind an absurd spiral of rockwork. It is reached down a flight of steps and the hall is often under water. Same plan as at Anfouchi (p. 126); a sunken hall, out of which three tomb chambers open.

In the field behind the Antoniadis Gardens, there's an old Tomb. The easiest way to get there is through the back gate, which a gardener sometimes unlocks; otherwise, you have to go back to the Nouzha Gardens, exit, and follow the canal for a bit, then turn left. The tomb is hidden behind an odd spiral of rockwork. You access it by going down a flight of steps, and the hall is often flooded. It's laid out the same way as at Anfouchi (p. 126); a sunken hall from which three tomb chambers open.

The road beyond the Gardens, along the edge of the Canal, is pretty, and probably follows the course of the ancient Canal to Canopus, whither the Alexandrians used to go out in barges, to enjoy themselves and to worship Serapis. In one place it skirts the waters of Hadra.

The road past the Gardens, along the edge of the Canal, is nice and likely follows the path of the old Canal to Canopus, where the people of Alexandria used to travel by barge to have fun and worship Serapis. At one point, it runs beside the waters of Hadra.

The other way (west) the Canal flows into the city (Section II) finally entering the Harbour.—(For history of the Canal see p. 91).

The other way (west) the Canal flows into the city (Section II) finally entering the Harbour.—(For history of the Canal see p. 91).

There is a road direct from Nouzha to Sidi Gaber (Section V) by the side of the lake. It passes, left, the place where two colossal statues were discovered: Antony as Osiris, and Cleopatra as Isis: Antony is in the Museum (Garden Court, p. 120).

There’s a road that goes straight from Nouzha to Sidi Gaber (Section V) along the lakeside. It passes by the spot where two giant statues were found: Antony as Osiris and Cleopatra as Isis. Antony is in the Museum (Garden Court, p. 120).


159

SECTION V.


FROM THE SQUARE TO RAMLEH.

Route:—By the Boulevard Ramleh to the Tram Line terminus—10 min. walk. Then take tram with red label to Bulkeley, San Stefano, and Victoria. Tram with blue label goes to San Stefano only, via Bacos. The service is fair.

Route:—Walk 10 minutes along Boulevard Ramleh to the tram line terminus. Then take the tram with the red label to Bulkeley, San Stefano, and Victoria. The tram with the blue label goes to San Stefano only, via Bacos. The service is decent.

Chief points of Interest:—The Sea; the view from Abou el Nawatir; private gardens; the Spouting Rocks.

Key points of Interest:—The Sea; the view from Abou el Nawatir; private gardens; the Spouting Rocks.

160We start at the north-east corner of the Square, and take the Rue de l’Ancienne Bourse, in which are, right, the Union Club frequented by British, and, left, the former Bourse—the latter not a bad building, with a portico of marble columns and a vaulted interior; it is now the offices of the Lloyd Triestino. The street leads into the Boulevard Ramleh—turn to right.

160We begin at the northeast corner of the Square and take the Rue de l'Ancienne Bourse, where on the right is the Union Club, popular with the British, and on the left is the old Bourse—it's not a bad building, featuring a portico of marble columns and a vaulted interior; it now houses the offices of Lloyd Triestino. The street continues into the Boulevard Ramleh—turn right.

The Boulevard (officially Rue de la Gare de Ramleh) is a busy shabby thoroughfare, full of people who are escaping to or from the tram terminus.

The Boulevard (officially Ramleh Train Station Road) is a bustling, run-down street, packed with people coming to or from the tram station.

Right from Boulevard, in Rue Debbane, is a Greek and Syrian Catholic Church, dedicated to St. Peter. (p. 213). It was built by Count Debbane, a Syrian under Brazilian protection who received his title from the Pope. His family vault extends along the whole length of the Chancel. The scene is of no interest, but typical of the complexities of religion and race at Alexandria.

Right off Boulevard, on Debbane Street, there's a Greek and Syrian Catholic Church dedicated to St. Peter. (p. 213). It was built by Count Debbane, a Syrian under Brazilian protection who got his title from the Pope. His family vault stretches the entire length of the Chancel. The scene isn't particularly interesting, but it reflects the complicated mix of religion and race in Alexandria.

Left from Boulevard, at end of Rue Averoff, is the church of the Armenian Catholics (p. 213).

Left from the Boulevard, at the end of Averoff Street, is the church of the Armenian Catholics (p. 213).

Right from Boulevard, in Rue de l’Eglise Copte, is the Cathedral of the Coptic Orthodox Patriarchate (p. 212) dedicated to St. Mark. Those who have never seen a Coptic Church should look in. It is fatuously ugly. On the screen that divides nave from sanctuary are several pictures—among them St. Damiana with her wheel; she is the native Egyptian Saint who was probably the origin of St. Catherine of Alexandria: round her are the forty maidens who shared her martyrdom. In the sanctuary are some pictures of St. Mark, whose primitive church is wrongly supposed to have stood on this site (p. 46); he is shown writing his Gospel or standing between Cleopatra’s Needle and Pompey’s Pillar. Outside the 161Church are the Schools, ineptly adorned with a Lion of St. Mark of the Venetian type.

Right from Boulevard, on Coptic Church Street, is the Cathedral of the Coptic Orthodox Patriarchate (p. 212) dedicated to St. Mark. Anyone who’s never been to a Coptic Church should take a look inside. It’s remarkably unattractive. On the screen that separates the nave from the sanctuary are several images—among them St. Damiana with her wheel; she is the local Egyptian Saint who likely inspired St. Catherine of Alexandria: surrounding her are the forty maidens who shared her martyrdom. In the sanctuary are some images of St. Mark, whose original church is mistakenly thought to have stood on this site (p. 46); he is depicted writing his Gospel or standing between Cleopatra’s Needle and Pompey’s Pillar. Outside the 161 Church are the Schools, awkwardly decorated with a Lion of St. Mark in the Venetian style.

Right from Boulevard, the Rue Nebi Daniel leads past the chief Jewish Synagogue to the Rue Rosette (Section I).

Right from Boulevard, the Nebi Daniel Street goes past the main Jewish Synagogue to the Rose Street (Section I).

The Boulevard reaches the tram terminus. To the right is the road to Nouzha (Section IV), to the left the sea and the New Quays (Section II).

The Boulevard ends at the tram stop. To the right is the road to Nouzha (Section IV), and to the left is the sea and the New Quays (Section II).


On this featureless spot once arose a stupendous temple, the Caesareum, and a pair of obelisks, Cleopatra’s Needles.

On this blank landscape once stood an enormous temple, the Caesareum, along with a pair of obelisks, Cleopatra’s Needles.

(i). History of the Caesareum.—Cleopatra began it in honour of Antony (p. 26). After their suicide Octavian finished it in honour of himself. (B.C. 13). He was worshipped there as Caesar Augustus, and the temple remained an imperial possession until Christian times. Constantius II (A.D. 354) intended to present it to the Church, but before the transference could be effected St. Athanasius, who was always energetic, had held an Easter Service inside it. The Emperor was offended. Two years later his troops nearly killed Athanasius inside the building, and gave it to the Arians. Arians and Orthodox continued to fight for and in it and smashed it to pieces. (p. 49). Athanasius, just back from his final exile, built on the ruins a church which was dedicated to St. Michael but usually retained the famous title Caesareum. It became the Cathedral of Alexandria, superseding St. Theonas (p. 189). Here in 416 Hypatia was torn to pieces by tiles (p. 51). Here in 640 the Patriarch Cyrus held a solemn service before betraying the city to the Arabs (p. 55). Date of final destruction—912.

(i). Caesareum history.—Cleopatra started it to honor Antony (p. 26). After their suicide, Octavian completed it to honor himself. (B.C. 13). He was worshipped there as Caesar Augustus, and the temple remained under imperial control until Christian times. Constantius II (A.D. 354) planned to give it to the Church, but before that could happen, St. Athanasius, always proactive, held an Easter Service inside it. The Emperor was not pleased. Two years later, his troops nearly killed Athanasius inside the building, and they gave it to the Arians. The Arians and Orthodox fought over it, destroying it in the process. (p. 49). Athanasius, just back from his final exile, built a church on the ruins dedicated to St. Michael, but it continued to be known as the famous Caesareum. It became the Cathedral of Alexandria, replacing St. Theonas (p. 189). Here in 416, Hypatia was killed in a brutal attack (p. 51). Here in 640, Patriarch Cyrus held a solemn service before betraying the city to the Arabs (p. 55). Date of final destruction—912.

(ii). Appearance. Nothing is known of the architecture of the temple, but the Jewish philosopher Philo (p. 63) thus writes of it in the day of its glory:

(ii). Looks. We don’t know much about the temple's architecture, but the Jewish philosopher Philo (p. 63) writes about it during its time of glory:

“It is a piece incomparably above all others. It stands by a most commodious harbour: wonderful high and large in proportion; an eminent sea-mark: full of choice paintings and statues with donatives and oblatives in abundance; and then it is beautiful all over with gold and silver; the model curious and regular in the disposition of the parts, as galleries, libraries, porches, courts, halls, walks, and consecrated groves, as glorious as expense and art could make them, and everything in the proper place; besides that, the hope and comfort of seafaring men, either coming in or going out.”

“It is a piece that is truly unmatched. It sits by a very convenient harbor: wonderfully tall and large in scale; a prominent landmark at sea: filled with exquisite paintings and statues, with plenty of offerings and donations; and it's beautifully adorned with gold and silver all around; the layout is intricate and well-organized, including galleries, libraries, porches, courtyards, halls, paths, and sacred groves, as magnificent as money and artistry could create, with everything in its right place; plus, it serves as a source of hope and comfort for sailors, whether they are arriving or departing.”

(iii). The Obelisks. In front of the Caesareum (between present tram terminus and sea) stood “Cleopatra’s Needles” of which one is now in the Central Park, New York, and the other 162on the Embankment, London, They had nothing to do with Cleopatra till after her death. They were cut in the granite quarries of Assouan for Thothmes III (B.C. 1500), and set up by him at Heliopolis near Cairo, before the temple of the Rising Sun. In B.C. 13 they were transferred here by the engineer Pontius. They rested not directly on their bases but each on four huge metal crabs, one of which has been recovered. Statues of Hermes or of Victory tipped them. In the Arab period, when all around decayed, they became the chief marvel of the city. One fell. They remained in situ until the 19th cent., when they were parted and took their last journey, the fallen one to England in 1877, the other to the United States two years later.

(iii). The Obelisks. In front of the Caesareum (between the current tram stop and the sea) stood “Cleopatra’s Needles,” one of which is now in Central Park, New York, and the other 162 on the Embankment in London. They had no connection to Cleopatra until after her death. They were carved from granite in the quarries of Assouan for Thothmes III (B.C. 1500) and erected by him at Heliopolis near Cairo, in front of the temple of the Rising Sun. In B.C. 13, they were moved here by the engineer Pontius. They didn’t rest directly on their bases but on four huge metal crabs, one of which has been recovered. Statues of Hermes or of Victory topped them. During the Arab period, when everything around them fell into ruin, they became the main wonder of the city. One toppled. They remained in place until the 19th century, when they were separated and embarked on their final journeys, the fallen one going to England in 1877 and the other to the United States two years later.

The walls of the Arab city used to reach the sea at this point (cf. Belon’s View, p. 83).; they ended in a tower that was swept away for the New Quays. We now take the tram.

The walls of the Arab city used to stretch all the way to the sea at this spot (cf. Belon’s View, p. 83). They ended at a tower that was demolished for the New Quays. Now we take the tram.


The first half mile of the tram lines traverses ground of immense historical fame. Every inch was once sacred or royal. On the football fields to the left were the Ptolemaic Palaces (p. 17) stretching down to the sea and projecting into it at the Promontory of Lochias (present Silsileh). There was also an island palace on a rock that has disappeared. The walls of the Mouseion, too, are said to have extended into the area, but we know no details and can only be certain that the Ancient World never surpassed the splendour of the scene. On the right, from the higher ground, the Theatre overlooked it, and the dramas of Aeschylus and Euripides could be performed against the background of a newer and a greater Greece. No eye will see that achievement again, no mind can imagine it. Grit and gravel have taken its place to-day.

The first half mile of the tram lines crosses ground with immense historical significance. Every inch was once sacred or royal. To the left, the football fields were where the Ptolemaic Palaces (p. 17) stretched down to the sea and extended into it at the Promontory of Lochias (now Silsileh). There was also an island palace on a rock that has since vanished. The walls of the Mouseion are also said to have reached into this area, but we have no details and can only be sure that the Ancient World never exceeded the splendor of this scene. On the right, from the higher ground, the Theatre looked over it, and the plays of Aeschylus and Euripides could be performed against the backdrop of a newer and greater Greece. No one will witness that achievement again, and no one can imagine it. Grit and gravel have taken its place today.

Right of the line on leaving:—The British Consulate, an imposing pile. Next to it, the Egyptian Government Hospital probably on the site of the Ancient Theatre, so a visit should be made. In the garden is the tomb of Dr. Schiess a former Director; an early Christian sarcophagus has been used, and on each side of it are impressive Christian columns, probably from the 163church of St. Theonas (p. 46) and each carved with a cross in a little shrine. In the spiral ascent above the tomb are other antiquities and a howitzer of Arabi’s: on the summit, an antique marble column, erected in memory of Queen Victoria’s Jubilee.

Right on the way out:—The British Consulate, a grand building. Next to it, the Egyptian Government Hospital, likely built on the site of the Ancient Theatre, so it's worth checking out. In the garden, there's the tomb of Dr. Schiess, a former Director; it uses an early Christian sarcophagus, and on either side are striking Christian columns, probably from the 163church of St. Theonas (p. 46), each adorned with a cross in a small shrine. In the spiral path above the tomb, you'll find other antiques and a howitzer from Arabi; at the top, an old marble column stands, erected in honor of Queen Victoria’s Jubilee.


Mazarita Sta.—A road leads, right, to the Public Gardens (Section IV) and, left, to the Promontory of Silsileh (see above). The promontory, like the rest of the coast, has subsided; in classical times it was broader and longer than now, and extended in breakwaters towards the Pharos (Fort Kait Bey), thus almost closing the entrance to the Eastern Harbour. The private port of the Ptolemies lay immediately to its left. A beacon, the Pharillon, was at its point in Arab times. The original Church of St. Mark, where the evangelist was buried, must have stood on the shore to its right. There is nothing to see to-day except a coast-guard station and the exit of the main drain.

Mazarita Street—A road leads to the right to the Public Gardens (Section IV) and to the left to the Promontory of Silsileh (see above). The promontory, like the rest of the coast, has sunk over time; in ancient times it was wider and longer than it is now, extending out as breakwaters toward the Pharos (Fort Kait Bey), almost blocking the entrance to the Eastern Harbour. The private port of the Ptolemies was just to its left. A beacon, the Pharillon, stood at its tip during Arab times. The original Church of St. Mark, where the evangelist was buried, likely stood on the shore to its right. Today, there’s nothing to see except a coast-guard station and the outlet of the main drain.


Chatby Sta.—The tram has now pierced the ancient royal city and enters the region of the dead, where owing to the dryness of the ground the cemeteries both ancient and modern have been dug. Right, the modern cemeteries, Jewish nearest the tram line, behind them English, then Greek and Armenian, then Catholic, opening into the Aboukir road (Section I). Close to the sta. are the spacious schools of the Greek Community, and the Orwa el Woska schools. Left of the station, is the Sultanian Institute of Hydrobiology, containing a small but interesting aquarium and an extensive and valuable technical library, also models of fishing craft, nets and marine instruments. Visit by arrangement with the Director, Prof. Pachundaki. In the enclosure in front of the Institute some ancient Mosaics have been recently (1921) discovered; they are said to be of fine period and in good condition, but are not on exhibition yet; it is to be hoped that they will be accessible shortly. Traces of ancient roads and drains have also been found here.

Chatby Station—The tram has now entered the historic royal city and is moving into the area of the dead, where the dry ground has allowed for the creation of both ancient and modern cemeteries. On the right, you see the modern cemeteries, with the Jewish section closest to the tram line, followed by English, Greek, Armenian, and then Catholic cemeteries, which lead onto Aboukir Road (Section I). Close to the station are the large schools of the Greek Community and the Orwa el Woska schools. To the left of the station is the Sultanian Institute of Hydrobiology, which has a small but fascinating aquarium and an extensive, valuable technical library, as well as models of fishing boats, nets, and marine instruments. Visits can be arranged with the Director, Prof. Pachundaki. In the area in front of the Institute, some ancient mosaics were discovered recently (1921); they are said to be from a significant period and in good condition, but are not on display yet; hopefully, they will be available to see soon. Traces of ancient roads and drainage systems have also been found here.


164Chatby-les-Bains Sta.—Turn left, as far as the fire station, then turn right. Here, in the waste to the left of the road, is the great Chatby Necropolis, the oldest in the Ptolemaic city (see Museum, particularly Room 20 and Garden Court). Little remains. There is a tomb group close to the road of the Anfouchi type (p. 126) i.e. a sunken court out of which the burial places open; at the end of the tombs is a double sarcophagus of the shape of a bed, with cushions of stone.—Right of the tram line, other burial places, Ptolemaic and Roman, can be found all the way to the canal.—The tram goes through a cutting; right is the fine French Lycée, subsidized by the French Government.

164Chatby-les-Bains Station—Turn left, go to the fire station, then turn right. Here, in the area to the left of the road, is the famous Chatby Necropolis, the oldest in the Ptolemaic city (see Museum, especially Room 20 and the Garden Court). There's not much left. Close to the road, you'll find a tomb group of the Anfouchi type (p. 126) i.e. a sunken court with burial sites opening off it; at the end of the tombs, there’s a double sarcophagus shaped like a bed, complete with stone cushions.—To the right of the tram line, you can find more burial places, both Ptolemaic and Roman, stretching all the way to the canal.—The tram goes through a cutting; on the right is the beautiful French Lycée, funded by the French Government.


Camp de César Sta.—Caesar never camped here. An unattractive suburb, anciently Eleusis by the Sea.

César Sta. Camp—Caesar never camped here. An unappealing suburb, once known as Eleusis by the Sea.


Ibrahimieh Sta.—Then to the right flat fertile land appears. This, geologically, is delta deposit, which has been silted up against the narrow spur of limestone on which Alexandria stands (p. 5). In the foreground, the green turf of the Sporting Club; further, the trees of Nouzha and the waters of Hadra. Traces of ancient Cemeteries continue on the dry ground on the left.

Ibrahimieh Street.—Then to the right, flat, fertile land emerges. This area is made up of delta deposits, which have built up against the narrow limestone ridge that supports Alexandria (p. 5). In the foreground, you can see the green grass of the Sporting Club; further in the distance are the trees of Nouzha and the waters of Hadra. Remnants of ancient cemeteries are visible on the dry ground to the left.


Sporting Club Sta.—Close to the Grand Stand of the Race Course. Bathing beach left.

Sports Club Sta.—Near the Grand Stand of the Race Course. Bathing beach on the left.


Cleopatra Sta.—Cleopatra never lived here. Right begin the famous fig trees of Sidi Gaber, reputed the best in Egypt. Also broad leaved bananas, maize, &c. A pleasant road leads across the railway and by the side of the lake to Nouzha Gardens (Section IV); it can be beautiful here in the evening.—Left from the sta., at the base of a cliff by the edge of the sea, is a Ptolemaic tomb with painted walls, but even while one describes such things they are being destroyed. The reefs by this tomb form the pretty little “Friars’ pool.”

Cleopatra Street—Cleopatra never actually lived here. Right by the famous fig trees of Sidi Gaber, thought to be the best in Egypt, you’ll also find broad-leaved bananas, maize, and more. A nice road goes across the railway and along the lake to Nouzha Gardens (Section IV); it can be lovely here in the evening. —To the left of the station, at the base of a cliff by the sea, is a Ptolemaic tomb with painted walls, but even while you describe such things, they are being destroyed. The reefs near this tomb create the charming little “Friars’ pool.”


165Sidi Gaber Sta.—Close to the main-line railway sta. where all the Cairo expresses stop.—Left, a road leads between fine trees to the Abercrombie Monument, a poor affair, but interesting to Englishmen, as it commemorates our exploits in 1801 (p. 88). It is a three-sided column of white marble, surmounted by a flaming urn. Inscription:

165Sidi Gaber Station.—Near the main railway station where all the Cairo trains stop.—To the left, a road goes through beautiful trees to the Abercrombie Monument, which isn’t much to look at, but it’s significant for the British, as it honors our achievements in 1801 (p. 88). It’s a three-sided column made of white marble topped with a flaming urn. Inscription:

“To the memory of Sir Ralph Abercrombie K.B. & C. and the Officers and Men who fell at the battle of Alexandria, March 21st, 1801.... As his life was honourable so was his death glorious. His memory will be recorded in the annals of his country—will be sacred to every British soldier—and embalmed in the recollection of a grateful posterity.”

“To the memory of Sir Ralph Abercrombie K.B. & C. and the Officers and Men who fell at the battle of Alexandria, March 21st, 1801.... Just as his life was honorable, so was his death glorious. His memory will be recorded in the history of his country—will be sacred to every British soldier—and cherished in the memories of a grateful future generation.”

Close to the Monument is the modern Mosque of Sidi Gaber, a beneficent local saint, who flies about at night, looks after children, &c.

Near the Monument is the modern Mosque of Sidi Gaber, a kind local saint who wanders around at night, looking after children, etc.


Mustapha Pacha Sta.—Right, up the road, is the hill of Abou el Nawatir, the highest near Alexandria, overlooking the lakes of Hadra and Mariout; exquisite view, especially by evening light. The square enclosure at the top belongs to the reservoir; to its S.E. half-way between it and the railway, a Gun lies in the sand. This is a relic of the fighting of July 1882. General Alison placed most of his artillery up here (p. 96), and the gun still points to the Mahmoudieh Canal, in the direction of Arabi’s camp.—Left of Mustapha Pacha Sta. on the rise, are the British Barracks, occupying the site of the Roman; history repeats herself, just as she has done in the Cemeteries. Octavian’s town of Nicopolis, which he founded in B.C. 30 to overawe Alexandria (p. 44), began here. Among the Roman Units here quartered were the 2nd Trajana Fortis and the 3rd Cyrenaic; the British are too numerous to record.

Mustapha Pasha St.—Just up the road is the hill of Abou el Nawatir, the highest point near Alexandria, overlooking the lakes of Hadra and Mariout; it's a stunning view, especially at sunset. The square enclosure at the top belongs to the reservoir; to its southeast, halfway between it and the railway, a Gun lies in the sand. This is a remnant from the fighting in July 1882. General Alison stationed most of his artillery here (p. 96), and the gun still points towards the Mahmoudieh Canal, in the direction of Arabi’s camp.—To the left of Mustapha Pacha Sta. on the rise are the British Barracks, which occupy the site of the Roman settlement; history repeats itself, just as it has in the Cemeteries. Octavian’s town of Nicopolis, founded in B.C. 30 to intimidate Alexandria (p. 44), began here. Among the Roman units stationed here were the 2nd Trajana Fortis and the 3rd Cyrenaic; there are too many British here to count.


Carlton Sta.—The big Villa up the hill to the right was built by a German in the Greek style, regardless of expense or taste.

Carlton Station.—The large villa up the hill on the right was constructed by a German in the Greek style, without regard for cost or taste.


166Bulkeley Sta.—We are now in the heart of Ramleh (“Sand”) the struggling suburb where the British and other foreigners reside. Lovely private gardens, the best in Egypt. Left of the sta. is Stanley Bay, a fine bit of coast scenery and a favourite bathing place: also the Anglican Church of All Saints’. (p. 213).

166Bulkeley Station—We are now in the center of Ramleh (“Sand”), the busy neighborhood where the British and other foreigners live. Beautiful private gardens, the best in Egypt. To the left of the station is Stanley Bay, a stunning stretch of coastline and a popular spot for swimming: also the Anglican Church of All Saints’. (p. 213).

The tramline here divides into two branches that reunite at San Stefano. The left branch—more direct—goes by Saba Pacha (pretty cove in coast), Glymenopoulo, Mazloum, Zizinia—all bathing places. The right branch, through pretty palm gloves, via Fleming, Bacos, Seffer, Schutz, Gianaclis (left is the fine new Mosque of Ahmed Pacha Yehia, the statesman, with provision for his tomb).

The tramline here splits into two branches that come together again at San Stefano. The left branch—more direct—passes by Saba Pacha (a nice little cove on the coast), Glymenopoulo, Mazloum, and Zizinia—all popular swimming spots. The right branch, through lovely palm trees, goes through Fleming, Bacos, Seffer, Schutz, and Gianaclis (on the left is the impressive new Mosque of Ahmed Pacha Yehia, the statesman, which includes plans for his tomb).


San Stefano Sta.—Close to the Casino, a fashionable summer hotel, by the side of a sea that seems especially fresh and blue. There are Symphony concerts here in the season. The audience however comes not to listen but to talk; their noise is so great that from a little distance the orchestra appears to be performing in dumb show.

San Stefano Station.—Near the Casino, a trendy summer hotel, by a sea that looks especially fresh and blue. There are symphony concerts here during the season. However, the audience doesn't come to listen but to chat; their chatter is so loud that from a bit of a distance, the orchestra seems to be performing silently.

The tram goes on by St. George, Laurens and Palais stations to Sidi Bishr, on the edge of a desert coast. Fine walk or ride past Sidi Bishr Mosque to the Spouting Rocks. These are most remarkable. Masses of limestone project into the sea, which penetrates beneath them and spouts up through blow holes and cracks. Some of the vents have been artificially squared, and the Ancient Alexandrians, who loved scientific toys, may have fitted them up with musical horns or mechanical mills.—The expedition may be continued along the coast to the woods of Montazah (Section VII).

The tram goes past St. George, Laurens, and Palais stations to Sidi Bishr, at the edge of a desert coast. It's a nice walk or ride from Sidi Bishr Mosque to the Spouting Rocks. These are truly incredible. Large limestone formations jut out into the sea, where water seeps underneath and shoots up through blowholes and cracks. Some of the openings have been squared off, and the Ancient Alexandrians, who enjoyed scientific gadgets, might have fitted them with musical horns or mechanical mills. —You can continue the trip along the coast to the Montazah woods (Section VII).


Victoria Sta. The terminus. Here is a Ry. sta. for the Aboukir and Rosetta lines (Section VII), also Victoria College, a huge building. It offers an education on English Public School lines to residents in Egypt, whatever their creed or race, and was much approved by Lord Cromer, who founded a scholarship here.

Victoria Station The terminus. This is a train station for the Aboukir and Rosetta lines (Section VII), also home to Victoria College, a large building. It provides an education based on the English Public School system to residents in Egypt, regardless of their religion or ethnicity, and was highly regarded by Lord Cromer, who established a scholarship here.

167The coast walk from Alexandria to Ramleh is rarely taken but is charming—low crumbly cliffs, sandy beaches, flat rocks, and vestiges of ancient houses and tombs that help one to realise how the whole site of the city has sunk. There is no road east of Silsileh. The scheme for a grandiose “Corniche” drive has fortunately failed, and the scenery has escaped the standardised dulness that environs most big towns.

167The coastal walk from Alexandria to Ramleh isn't often taken, but it's beautiful—low, crumbling cliffs, sandy beaches, flat rocks, and remnants of ancient houses and tombs that show just how much the city has sunk over time. There’s no road east of Silsileh. Thankfully, the plan for an extravagant “Corniche” drive didn’t go through, and the scenery has avoided the typical dullness that surrounds most big cities.


Ramleh can also be reached by the Aboukir Road, an extension of the Rue Rosette (Section I).

Ramleh can also be reached via Aboukir Road, which is an extension of the Rosette Street (Section I).


169

SECTION VI.


FROM THE SQUARE TO MEX.

Route:—By the Rue des Soeurs and Gabbari, taking the Mex Tram (White Star). The journey is uncomfortable and uninspiring, but Mex is pleasant.

Path:—Take the Sisters Street and Gabbari, using the Mex Tram (White Star). The trip is rough and dull, but Mex is nice.

170We start from the south side of the Square, down the long Rue des Soeurs, which takes its name from the Roman Catholic Convent and School near its entrance. The surroundings become squalid.

170We begin on the south side of the Square, down the long Sisters Street, named after the Roman Catholic Convent and School located near its entrance. The area deteriorates into a rundown state.

Right of Rue des Soeurs:—Rue Behari Bey leads to the mound of Kom-el-Nadoura, which rises abruptly out of mean streets. Its history before the arrival of Napoleon (1798 p. 86) is unknown. His engineer Cafarelli fortified it for him, and it held back the British advance in 1801, (p. 88). The entrance is on the south side, through a doorway by a winding path fringed with prickly pear and pepper trees. The summit—104 feet above the sea—is now used as a signalling station and observatory under the Ports and Lights Administration. Interesting set of instruments, and fine view of harbour and city. At the N.N.W. corner are some remains of Cafarelli’s masonry.—Outside the Fort, in the Rue Babel-Akhdar (Section II) is the Gold and Silver Bazaar.

Right off Sisters Street:—Rue Behari Bey leads to the mound of Kom-el-Nadoura, which rises sharply from the average streets. Its history before Napoleon arrived (1798 p. 86) is unknown. His engineer Cafarelli built fortifications for him, which successfully held back the British advance in 1801, (p. 88). The entrance is on the south side, through a doorway along a winding path lined with prickly pear and pepper trees. The summit—104 feet above sea level—is now used as a signaling station and observatory under the Ports and Lights Administration. It has an interesting set of instruments and a great view of the harbor and city. In the northwest corner, there are some remains of Cafarelli’s masonry.—Outside the Fort, on Rue Babel-Akhdar (Section II), is the Gold and Silver Bazaar.

Left of Rue des Soeurs is the Genenah, a curious rabbit warren.

Left of Sisters' Street is the Genenah, an intriguing rabbit warren.

The tram passes down Rue Ibrahim Premier. To the right, close to the docks, in the Rue Karam, is a Franciscan church and school. They are modern and of no interest, but stand on a site that was important historically. Here was the Church of St. Theonas (p. 46) and the early palace of the bishops. Here St. Athanasius was brought up. The Arabs (641) incorporated what they found into a fine Mosque, called the Mosque of the Seventy (from some fallacious connection with the Septuagint) or the Mosque of the 1000 Columns. It was on the lines of the Mosque of Ibn Touloun at Cairo; the Rue Karam bisects its area; its prayer niche faced south west. It was standing in a ruined condition when the French came, and was turned into artillery barracks.

The tram goes down Ibrahim Premier Street. To the right, near the docks, on Rue Karam, there's a Franciscan church and school. They’re modern and not particularly interesting, but they’re on a historically significant site. This was the location of the Church of St. Theonas (p. 46) and the early palace of the bishops. St. Athanasius grew up here. The Arabs (641) converted what they found into a beautiful mosque, known as the Mosque of the Seventy (due to a mistaken connection with the Septuagint) or the Mosque of the 1000 Columns. It was modeled after the Mosque of Ibn Touloun in Cairo; Karam Street cuts through its area; its prayer niche faced southwest. It was in a state of ruin when the French arrived and was turned into artillery barracks.

Just before the tram reaches the Canal we pass, right, the cotton exchange of Minet-el-Bassal. A visit—introduction 171necessary—is interesting. The Exchange is round a pleasant courtyard, with a fountain in the midst. Samples are exhibited. The whole neighbourhood is given up to this, the main industry, of Alexandria; warehouses; picturesque wooded machinery for cleaning the cotton and pressing it into bales; in the season, the streets are slippery with greasy fluff.

Just before the tram reaches the Canal we pass, to the right, the cotton exchange of Minet-el-Bassal. A visit—introduction necessary—is interesting. The Exchange is around a nice courtyard, with a fountain in the middle. Samples are displayed. The entire neighborhood is dedicated to this main industry of Alexandria; warehouses; charming wooden machinery for cleaning the cotton and pressing it into bales; during the season, the streets are slick with greasy fluff.

The Mahmoudieh Canal (p. 91) is now crossed. The banks have here their original stone casings and double descents, recalling the commercial enterprise of Mohammed Ali. A walk along the banks to the left is dirty but attractive; it can terminate at the Kom es Chogafa Catacombs (Section III). Right, the Canal enters the Western Harbour.

The Mahmoudieh Canal (p. 91) is now crossed. The banks still have their original stone facings and double descents, a reminder of Mohammed Ali's commercial ventures. A walk along the left banks is dirty but appealing; it can end at the Kom es Chogafa Catacombs (Section III). To the right, the Canal leads into the Western Harbour.

Then comes the district of Gabbari, called after a sheikh of that name. Here was the Western Cemetery of the Ancient City; the finds have been taken to the Museum (Room 14). Nothing interesting until Mex.

Then comes the district of Gabbari, named after a sheikh of that name. This was the Western Cemetery of the Ancient City; the discoveries have been moved to the Museum (Room 14). There's nothing interesting until Mex.

Mex, once a fishing village, might have become a prosperous suburb of Alexandria, like Ramleh. But the intervening slums have choked access to it. It lies midway on the big curve of the Western Harbour, the waters of Lake Mariout being close behind. There is a good pier, with a wooden causeway that leads on to a distant rock. The little sea front has rather a Neapolitan air.

Mex, which used to be a fishing village, could have turned into a thriving suburb of Alexandria, similar to Ramleh. However, the surrounding slums have blocked access to it. It’s located at the midpoint of the large curve of the Western Harbour, with the waters of Lake Mariout just behind. There’s a decent pier, with a wooden walkway that extends out to a distant rock. The small beachfront has a bit of a Neapolitan vibe.

Beyond Mex are the limestone quarries that provided the stone for the ancient and the modern towns. They are cut in the ridge that here separates lake and sea.

Beyond Mex are the limestone quarries that supplied the stone for both ancient and modern towns. They are carved into the ridge that separates the lake from the sea.

The village of Dekhela lies further along the beach. Fine walk from it to Amrieh (Section VIII). Beyond it the desert begins, strewn with fragments of antique pottery.

The village of Dekhela is down the beach a bit. It's a nice walk from there to Amrieh (Section VIII). Beyond that, the desert starts, scattered with pieces of old pottery.

Beyond Dekhela, at the western point of the Harbour: Fort Agame. A strategic point in Napoleonic times (p. 86) and in the Bombardment of Alexandria (p. 94). Magnificent bathing. Just off the Fort is Marabout Island, so called from the tomb of a local saint 172which stands here, adorned with votive models of boats. Makrizi (writing in the 14th cent.) says that men lived longer on Marabout Island than any where else in the world, but no one at all lives here now. From it extends the chain of reefs that close the entrance of the Western Harbour (p. 6).—It is easy to visit this district from Alexandria by sailing boat, but not easy to get back again in the evening when the wind drops.

Beyond Dekhela, at the western tip of the Harbour: Fort Agame. A key location during the Napoleonic era (p. 86) and during the Bombardment of Alexandria (p. 94). Great for swimming. Just off the Fort is Marabout Island, named after the tomb of a local saint 172which is located here, decorated with small boat models offered as prayers. Makrizi (writing in the 14th century) claimed that people lived longer on Marabout Island than anywhere else in the world, but no one lives here now. From here, the chain of reefs extends, enclosing the entrance of the Western Harbour (p. 6).—It’s easy to reach this area from Alexandria by sailing boat, but getting back in the evening can be tricky when the wind dies down.


173

SECTION VII.


ABOUKIR AND ROSETTA.

Route:—By train from the Main (Cairo) sta., or from Sidi Gaber, where all trains stop, and which is also a sta. for the Ramleh tram (Section VI).

Route:—By train from the Main (Cairo) station, or from Sidi Gaber, where all trains stop, and which is also a station for the Ramleh tram (Section VI).

Chief Points of Interest:—Montazah; Canopus; Aboukir Bay; Rosetta.

Key Points of Interest:—Montazah; Canopus; Aboukir Bay; Rosetta.

174

Country Round Alexandria

Country Around Alexandria

175At Sidi Gaber sta. is a view of Lake Hadra on the right.—Five stations on:—Victoria, close to the College and tram terminus.—The train passes over sand and through a palm oasis, which is carpeted with flowers in spring.

175At Sidi Gaber station, you can see Lake Hadra on the right.—Five stops later:—Victoria, near the college and tram stop.—The train goes over sandy areas and through a palm oasis that is covered in flowers during spring.


Mandarah Sta.—One of the houses in the village is painted outside in commemoration of the inmates pilgrimage to Mecca—pictures of things that he saw or would like to have seen, such as a railway train, a tiger, a siren, and a very large melon.

Mandarah Station.—One of the houses in the village is painted on the outside to honor the inmates' pilgrimage to Mecca—featuring images of things he saw or wished he could have seen, like a train, a tiger, a siren, and a huge melon.


Montazah Sta.—Close to the station is the Summer Resort of the ex-Khedive Abbas II, now (1922) being restored and refurnished by King Fouad. Permission to enter should be obtained if possible, for the scenery is unique in Egypt and of the greatest beauty. The road leads by roses, oleanders and pepper trees. From it a road turns, right, up the hill to the Selamlik (men’s quarters), built by the Khedive in a style that was likely to please his Austrian mistress; on the terrace in front is a sun dial and some guns. From the terrace, View of the circular bay with its fantastic promontories and breakwaters; the coast to the right is visible as far as Aboukir, whose minaret peeps over a distant headland; to the left are the Montazah woods; beneath, down precipitous steps, a curved parade. Beautiful walks in every direction, and perfect bathing. On the promontory to the right is a kiosk, and at its point are some remains of buildings or baths—fragments of the ancient Taposiris Parva that once stood here; some of them form natural fishponds. The woods are Pines Maritimes, imported by the Khedive from Europe, and in the western section, beyond the Pigeon House, the trees have grown high. Various buildings are in the estate; in one corner are the foundations of an enormous mosque. During the recent war (1914-1919) 176Montazah became a Red Cross Hospital; thousands of convalescent soldiers passed through it and will never forget the beauty and the comfort that they found there.

Montazah Station—Close to the station is the Summer Resort of the former Khedive Abbas II, currently (1922) being restored and renovated by King Fouad. If possible, you should get permission to enter, as the scenery is unique in Egypt and incredibly beautiful. The road is lined with roses, oleanders, and pepper trees. A road branches off to the right, leading up the hill to the Selamlik (the men's quarters), built by the Khedive in a style meant to please his Austrian mistress; there’s a sundial and some cannons on the terrace in front. From the terrace, there's a View of the circular bay with its striking promontories and breakwaters; the coast to the right stretches as far as Aboukir, where a minaret can be seen peeking over a distant headland; to the left are the Montazah woods; down steep steps, a curved promenade leads below. There are lovely paths in every direction and great places to swim. On the promontory to the right stands a kiosk, and at its tip are remnants of buildings or baths—fragments of the ancient Taposiris Parva that once existed here; some of these have become natural fishponds. The woods are filled with Maritime Pines, brought over by the Khedive from Europe, and in the western section, beyond the Pigeon House, the trees have grown tall. Various buildings are scattered throughout the estate; in one corner are the foundations of a massive mosque. During the recent war (1914-1919) 176Montazah became a Red Cross Hospital; thousands of recovering soldiers passed through and will always remember the beauty and comfort they found there.


Mamourah Sta.: The low ground to the right is on the site of the Aboukir Lake (p. 87), drained in the 19th cent. Here the Aboukir and Rosetta railways part.

Mamourah Station: The low area to the right is where Aboukir Lake used to be (p. 87), which was drained in the 19th century. This is where the Aboukir and Rosetta railways split.

ABOUKIR.

Route:—Aboukir Station is the terminus. Walk or take donkey. Turn sharply to the left to Canopus, 1 mile, then follow coast all the way round by Fort Kait Bey to Fort Ramleh; return to Aboukir Village.

Route:—Aboukir Station is the end point. Walk or ride a donkey. Turn sharply left towards Canopus, which is 1 mile away, then follow the coastline all the way around past Fort Kait Bey to Fort Ramleh; then head back to Aboukir Village.

Aboukir and District

Aboukir and Area

Aboukir, though intimately connected with Alexandria, has a history of its own. Three main periods.

Aboukir, while closely linked to Alexandria, has its own unique history. Three main periods.

(i). Ancient (see also p. 7).

Ancient (see also p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

Geologically, this is the end of the long limestone spur that projects from the Lybian desert (p. 5). The Nile had to round it to reach the sea, and it is to the Nile that its early fame is due. The river poured out just to the east, through the “Canopic” Mouth, which has now dried up, and there were settlements here centuries before Alexandria was founded. On the left bank of the Nile (south of the present Fort Ramleh) Herodotus (B.C. 450) saw a temple to Heracles, and was told that Paris and Helen had sought shelter here on their flight to Troy—shelter that was refused by the local authorities, who disapproved of their irregular union. There was a second settlement at Menouthis (Fort Ramleh itself), and a third and most famous at Canopus (present Fort Tewfikieh), from which the whole district took its name.

Geologically, this is the end of the long limestone ridge that sticks out from the Libyan desert (p. 5). The Nile had to curve around it to reach the sea, and it’s the Nile that brought it early recognition. The river flowed out just to the east, through the "Canopic" Mouth, which has now dried up, and there were settlements here centuries before Alexandria was established. On the left bank of the Nile (south of the current Fort Ramleh), Herodotus (B.C. 450) saw a temple dedicated to Heracles and was told that Paris and Helen sought refuge here on their way to Troy—refuge that was denied by the local authorities, who disapproved of their unconventional relationship. There was a second settlement at Menouthis (Fort Ramleh itself), and a third, more famous one at Canopus (now Fort Tewfikieh), which is where the whole area got its name.

Canopus, according to Greek legend, was a pilot of Menelaus who was bitten here by a serpent as they returned from Troy, and, dying, became the tutelary God. The legend, like that of Paris and Helen, shows how interested were the Greeks in the district, but has no further importance. There is also a legend that Canopus was an Egyptian God whose body was an earthenware jar: this too may be discredited. With the foundation of Alexandria (B.C. 331) the district lost much of its trade, but became a great fashionable and religious resort. There was a canal from Alexandria, probably connecting with the Nile just where it entered the sea, and the Alexandrians glided along it in barges, singing and crowned with flowers. In connection 177with his new cult of Serapis (p. 18) Ptolemy Soter built a temple here (see below) whose fame spread over the world and whose rites made the Romans blush with shame or pale with envy; here originated the idea, still so widely held in the west, that Egypt is a land of licentiousness and mystery. The district decayed as soon as Christianity was established; it had not, like Alexandria, a solid basis for its existence in trade. But Paganism lingered here, and as late as the end of the 5th century twenty camel-loads of idols were found secreted in a house and were carried away to make a bonfire at Alexandria. Demons gave trouble even in later times.

Canopus, according to Greek legend, was a pilot of Menelaus who was bitten by a serpent on their way back from Troy. After dying, he became the protective god of the area. This legend, similar to that of Paris and Helen, highlights the Greeks' interest in the region but holds little further significance. There's also a tale that Canopus was an Egyptian god whose body was represented by an earthenware jar; this too may not be credible. Following the founding of Alexandria (B.C. 331), the region lost much of its trade but evolved into a trendy and religious destination. A canal connected Alexandria to the Nile, likely at the point where it met the sea, allowing Alexandrians to glide along in barges, singing and wearing flower crowns. In relation to his new worship of Serapis (p. 18), Ptolemy Soter constructed a temple here (see below) that gained fame worldwide, with rituals that made the Romans feel embarrassed or envious; this is where the idea, still prevalent in the West, that Egypt is a land of sensuality and mystery originated. The area declined once Christianity took hold; unlike Alexandria, it didn't have a strong foundation in trade. However, paganism persisted, and as recently as the late 5th century, twenty camel-loads of idols were discovered hidden in a house, which were then taken to Alexandria for a bonfire. Even in later times, demons caused disturbances.

(ii). Christian.

Christian.

The Patriarch Cyril (p. 51) having destroyed the cults of Serapis and Isis in the district (A.D. 389) sent out the relics of St. Cyr to take their place. The relics were so intermingled with those of another martyr, St. John, that St. John had to be brought too, and a church to them both arose just to the south of the present Fort Kait Bey. The two Saints remained quiet for 200 years, but then began to disentangle themselves and work miracles, and recovered for the district some of its ancient popularity; indeed many of their cures are exactly parallel to those effected in the temple of Serapis. With the Arab invasion their church vanishes, but St. Cyr has given his name to modern Aboukir (“Father Cyr.”) In the 9th century the Canopic branch of the Nile dried up. The Turks built some forts here for coastal defence, but history does not recommence until the arrival of Nelson.

The Patriarch Cyril (p. 51) destroyed the worship of Serapis and Isis in the area (A.D. 389) and sent out the relics of St. Cyr to take their place. The relics were so mixed up with those of another martyr, St. John, that St. John had to be included too, and a church for both saints was built just south of the current Fort Kait Bey. The two saints stayed quiet for 200 years, but then they started to separate and perform miracles, bringing back some of the area's ancient fame; in fact, many of their miraculous healings are similar to those that took place in the temple of Serapis. With the Arab invasion, their church disappeared, but St. Cyr's name lives on in modern Aboukir ("Father Cyr"). In the 9th century, the Canopic branch of the Nile dried up. The Turks built some forts here for coastal defense, but history doesn't pick up again until Nelson arrives.

(iii). Modern.

Modern.

In Napoleonic times Aboukir saw two great battles.

In Napoleonic times, Aboukir experienced two significant battles.

178(a). “Battle of the Nile.

178(a). “Battle of the Nile.”

For the event that led to this engagement see p. 86. Brueys, Napoleon’s admiral, brought his fleet into the bay for safety, and anchored them in a long line, about two miles from the coast. He had 13 Men-of-War, 4 Frigates, 1182 canons, and 8000 men. To the north was “Nelson’s Island,” as it is now called, which he had fortified and upon which his line was supposed to rest. His flagship, the Orient, was midway in the line. He took up this position on July 7th, 1798.

For the event that led to this engagement see p. 86. Brueys, Napoleon’s admiral, brought his fleet into the bay for safety and anchored them in a long line about two miles from the coast. He had 13 battleships, 4 frigates, 1182 cannons, and 8000 men. To the north was “Nelson’s Island,” as it’s called now, which he had fortified and where his line was supposed to be anchored. His flagship, the Orient, was positioned in the middle of the line. He set up this position on July 7th, 1798.

On August 1st Nelson arrived in pursuit, with 14 Men-of-War, 1012 canons and 8068 men. The wind was N.W., a usual direction in summer. Half his fleet, including his flagship the Vanguard, attacked Brueys from the expected quarter, the east. The other half, led by the Goliath, executed the brilliant manœuvre that brought us victory. It gave Brueys a double surprise: in the first place it passed between the head of his line and “Nelson Island” where he thought there was no room; in the second place it took up a position to his west, between him and the shore, 179where he thought the water was too shallow. Thus he was caught between two fires—attacked by the whole British Fleet with the exception of the Culloden, which, sailing too near Nelson Island, stranded.

On August 1st, Nelson arrived in pursuit with 14 warships, 1012 cannons, and 8068 men. The wind was coming from the northwest, which is typical in summer. Half of his fleet, including his flagship the Vanguard, attacked Brueys from the expected direction, the east. The other half, led by the Goliath, executed a brilliant maneuver that secured our victory. This took Brueys by surprise in two ways: first, they passed between the front of his line and "Nelson Island," where he thought there was no room; second, they positioned themselves to his west, between him and the shore, where he believed the water was too shallow. Thus, he was caught in a crossfire—attacked by the entire British fleet except for the Culloden, which stranded while sailing too close to Nelson Island.

The engagement began at 6.00 p.m. At 7.00 Brueys was killed, at 9.30 the Orient caught fire and blew up shortly afterwards; the explosion was tremendous and terminated the first act of the battle; an interval of appalled silence ensued. Casabianca was sailing the Orient, and it was on her “burning deck” that the boy of Mrs. Hemans’ poem stood. The fighting recommenced, continuing through the night, and ending at midday on the 2nd with the complete victory of Nelson. The French fleet had been annihilated; only two Men-of-War and two Frigates escaped, and Napoleon had lost for ever his command of the Mediterranean. Nelson accordingly signalled the following message:—

The engagement started at 6:00 p.m. At 7:00, Brueys was killed; at 9:30, the Orient caught fire and exploded shortly after. The blast was massive and marked the end of the first act of the battle; a moment of stunned silence followed. Casabianca was aboard the Orient, and it was on her “burning deck” that the boy from Mrs. Hemans’ poem stood. The fighting resumed, lasting throughout the night, and concluded at midday on the 2nd with Nelson's complete victory. The French fleet was destroyed; only two Men-of-War and two Frigates got away, and Napoleon had permanently lost control of the Mediterranean. Nelson then signaled the following message:—

Almighty God having blessed His Majesty’s arms with victory, the Admiral intends returning public thanksgiving for the same at two o’clock this day, and he recommends every ship doing the same as soon as convenient.

Almighty God has blessed His Majesty’s forces with victory, and the Admiral plans to hold a public thanksgiving for this at two o’clock today. He encourages every ship to do the same as soon as it’s convenient.

The French expected an attack on Alexandria, but Nelson had suffered too much himself to attempt this; having rested for a little, he dispersed his fleet, leaving only a few ships behind to watch the coast. In his despatches home he stated that the engagement had taken place not far from the (Rosetta) mouth of the Nile; hence the official “Battle of the Nile” instead of the more accurate “Naval Battle of Aboukir.”

The French were anticipating an attack on Alexandria, but Nelson had endured too much to go for it; after resting for a bit, he scattered his fleet, leaving just a few ships to monitor the coast. In his reports back home, he mentioned that the battle occurred near the (Rosetta) mouth of the Nile; this is why it's officially called the “Battle of the Nile” instead of the more precise “Naval Battle of Aboukir.”

(b). Land Battle of Aboukir.

Land Battle of Aboukir.

Less important than its predecessor, but the strategy is interesting, and Napoleon himself was present. For the events that led up to it see p. 87; Turkey, at the instigation of England, had declared war on France, and in July 1799 the Turks occupied Aboukir Bay and landed 15,000 men. Their left rested on the present Fort Ramleh, their right on the present Fort Tewfikieh, their camp was in the narrow extremity of the peninsula, between the redoubt and the Fort at the very tip. They were supported on three sides by their fleet, which was stationed in the Mediterranean, in the Bay of Aboukir, and in the (vanished) Lake of Aboukir. From this stronghold they proposed to overrun Egypt.

Less significant than its predecessor, but the strategy is intriguing, and Napoleon himself was there. For the events that led up to it see p. 87; Turkey, influenced by England, had declared war on France, and in July 1799, the Turks took control of Aboukir Bay and landed 15,000 troops. Their left flank was at what is now Fort Ramleh, their right at what is now Fort Tewfikieh, and their camp was at the narrow end of the peninsula, between the redoubt and the Fort at the very tip. They were backed on three sides by their fleet, which was positioned in the Mediterranean, in the Bay of Aboukir, and in the (now-gone) Lake of Aboukir. From this stronghold, they intended to conquer Egypt.

On receiving the news, Napoleon hurried down from Cairo and arrived (July 25th) with only 10,000 men, mostly cavalry. Murat and Kléber accompanied him. He began by clearing the Turkish gun boats out of Lake Aboukir; then his force attacked Forts Ramleh and Tewfikieh, while his cavalry under Murat, advancing over the level ground between them, drove the flying defenders of each into the Mediterranean and the Bay respectively. 5,400 Turks were drowned. The tip of the peninsula 180remained and resisted vigorously, but Napoleon managed to mount some of his guns on the hard spit of sand that still extends along the shore of the Bay, and thus to cannonade the Turkish Camp, which was finally taken by storm.

Upon hearing the news, Napoleon rushed down from Cairo and arrived (July 25th) with only 10,000 troops, mostly cavalry. Murat and Kléber were with him. He started by clearing the Turkish gunboats out of Lake Aboukir; then his forces attacked Forts Ramleh and Tewfikieh, while his cavalry under Murat, advancing over the flat ground between them, drove the fleeing defenders of each into the Mediterranean and the Bay respectively. 5,400 Turks drowned. The tip of the peninsula remained and fought back fiercely, but Napoleon managed to set up some of his guns on the hard stretch of sand that still extends along the shore of the Bay, allowing him to bombard the Turkish camp, which was ultimately captured in an assault.

Ruins of Canopus.

Canopus Ruins.

The ruins (see above) lie round Fort Tewfikieh which is seen to the left as the train runs into the station. They were once of interest, but have been almost entirely destroyed by the military authorities, who use the limestone blocks for road making, and allow treasure hunting to go on. The remains are not easy to find, as the area is pitted with excavations. Consult map.

The ruins (see above) are located around Fort Tewfikieh, which can be seen to the left as the train approaches the station. They used to be of interest, but have mostly been destroyed by the military authorities, who take the limestone blocks for road construction and allow treasure hunting to occur. The remains are hard to find, as the area is marked by many excavations. Consult map.

(a) About 50 yds. from the gateway of the fort, in a hollow to the left of the road, are two huge Fragments of a granite temple. Here were found the busts of Rameses II in the Museum (Room 7) and the colossi of the same King and his daughter (Museum, Court). Date of statues:—B.C. 1300.

(a) About 50 yards from the fort's gateway, in a dip to the left of the road, are two large Fragments of a granite temple. Here, the busts of Rameses II were found in the Museum (Room 7), along with the colossi of the same King and his daughter (Museum, Court). Date of statues:—B.C. 1300.

(b) Further to the left, round the Fort, is the site of the Temple of Serapis, the most famous building on the peninsula, and celebrated throughout the antique world. It was dedicated by Ptolemy III Euergetes (p. 15) and his wife Berenice. A few years later (B.C. 238) their baby daughter died, and the priests met here in conclave to make her a goddess, and incidentally to endorse some reforms in the Calendar that the King, who had a scientific mind, was pressing. The pronouncement has been preserved in the “Decree of Canopus,” now one of the chief documents for Ptolemaic history. As for miracles, the temple even outstripped the original Temple of Serapis at Alexandria: invalids who slept here even by proxy discovered next day that they were well. It was also the abode of magic and licentiousness according to its enemies, and of philosophy according to its friends. Christianity attacked it. Just before its destruction (A.D. 289) Antoninus, an able pagan reactionary, settled here, and tried to revive the cult. “Often he told his disciples that after his time there would be no temple, 181and that the great and venerable sanctuary would remain only as an unmeaning mass of ruins, forgotten by all.” (Eunapius, life of Edesius). Antoninus was right.

(b) Further to the left, around the Fort, is the site of the Temple of Serapis, the most famous building on the peninsula, celebrated throughout the ancient world. It was dedicated by Ptolemy III Euergetes (p. 15) and his wife Berenice. A few years later (B.C. 238) their baby daughter passed away, and the priests gathered here in conclave to make her a goddess, while also endorsing some changes to the Calendar that the King, who had a scientific mind, was advocating. The announcement has been preserved in the “Decree of Canopus,” now one of the key documents for Ptolemaic history. As for miracles, the temple even surpassed the original Temple of Serapis at Alexandria: invalids who slept here, even by proxy, found themselves healed the next day. It was also seen as a place of magic and debauchery by its enemies, and a center of philosophy by its supporters. Christianity targeted it. Just before its destruction (A.D. 289), Antoninus, a skilled pagan reactionary, settled here and attempted to revive the cult. “Often he told his disciples that after his time there would be no temple, 181 and that the great and venerable sanctuary would remain only as an unmeaning mass of ruins, forgotten by all.” (Eunapius, life of Edesius). Antoninus was right.

In ancient time the Temple probably stood on the highest ground, but with the general rising of level the site is now in a deep depression and must be hunted for patiently. An oblong space has been cleared and some columns and capitals from the excavations have been ranged round it, but it is impossible to reconstruct the original plan, and much has yet to be unearthed. Indeed it is not quite certain that this is the right temple; an inscription has been discovered dedicating it not to Serapis but to Osiris—with whom however Serapis was often identified. The columns are of granite or of stucco-coated limestone. Beneath the broken tin shelter was once a pretty mosaic. The finest object is a stupendous fluted column of red granite that lies in a pit close by; no use for it has yet occurred to the military authorities. To the south and east of the Temple were the houses of the priests, showing fine cemented passages; these have been destroyed.

In ancient times, the Temple likely stood on the highest ground, but now, due to the overall rise in levels, the site is in a deep depression and has to be searched for patiently. An area has been cleared, and some columns and capitals from the excavations have been placed around it, but it's impossible to recreate the original layout, and a lot remains to be uncovered. In fact, it's not entirely certain that this is the correct temple; an inscription has been found dedicating it not to Serapis but to Osiris—though Serapis was often identified with him. The columns are made of granite or stucco-coated limestone. Beneath the broken tin shelter, there was once an attractive mosaic. The most impressive object is a massive fluted column of red granite that lies in a pit nearby; the military authorities haven't found any use for it yet. To the south and east of the Temple were the houses of the priests, which featured nicely cemented passages; these have been destroyed.

The canal by which revellers and worshippers approached this shrine ran to the south, through the low land by the railway; its course is uncertain; its exit was either into the (vanished) Nile, or into Aboukir Bay.

The canal that partygoers and worshippers used to get to this shrine flowed south, through the low land by the railway; its path is unclear; it either emptied into the (now gone) Nile or into Aboukir Bay.

(c) The Upper Baths. These lie about 100 yds. nearer the sea, on the slope just above the corner of the great bay that stretches to Montazah (p. 175). When excavated a few years ago they were almost perfect. The swimming bath—lined with the hard pink cement that indicates Ptolemaic or Roman work—had at the top a double step for the bathers. All round its sides were inserted large earthenware pots, their mouths level with the surface. Of this unique building a small fragment now survives. The brick central cistern and the hot baths can also still be traced.

(c) The Upper Baths. These are located about 100 yards closer to the sea, on the slope just above the corner of the large bay that extends to Montazah (p. 175). When they were excavated a few years ago, they were almost intact. The swimming pool—lined with the tough pink cement that indicates Ptolemaic or Roman craftsmanship—featured a double step at the top for the bathers. Along its sides, large earthenware pots were inserted, their openings flush with the surface. Only a small part of this unique building remains today. The central brick cistern and the hot baths can still be identified.

(d). The Lower Baths and Broken Colossus.—Continuing to round Fort Tewfikieh we reach the coast and follow it N.E. Awash with the sea are the foundations 182of some large baths, showing the entrance channels which were probably closed with sluices, also some grooves of unknown use. On the shore above are the hot baths of the same establishment, retaining traces of pink cement. In the surf to the left lie blocks of granite: closely inspected, they resolve into fragments of a Colossus (Rameses II?) and a sphinx.

(d). The Lower Baths and Broken Colossus.—As we continue around Fort Tewfikieh, we reach the coast and follow it northeast. The foundations of some large baths are partially submerged, revealing entrance channels that were likely blocked by sluices, along with some grooves of unknown purpose. Above on the shore are the hot baths from the same complex, still showing signs of pink cement. In the surf to the left, there are blocks of granite: upon closer inspection, they break down into pieces of a Colossus (Rameses II?) and a sphinx.

(e). Catacombs.—Fifty yards on, at a point about half-way between the coast and the fort are a couple of catacombs, lying each of them in a hollow. One has a subterranean room, the other a sarcophagus slide. Traces of tombs and tunnels all over the area and along the low cliff by the shore.

(e). Catacombs.—Fifty yards ahead, roughly halfway between the coast and the fort, there are a couple of catacombs, each located in a hollow. One features an underground room, while the other has a sarcophagus slide. There are signs of tombs and tunnels scattered throughout the area and along the low cliff by the shore.

This completes our survey of Canopus, once so enchanting a spot. Of its ancient delights only the air and the sea remain.

This wraps up our look at Canopus, which was once such a captivating place. Now, only the air and the sea are left of its ancient joys.


Continue to follow the coast. Perfect bathing. To the right, half-way between the coast and the railway sta. in some rising ground, are catacombs that have been filled in. Then comes the end of the promontory, which is fine. There are two forts:—Fort Saba, closing the neck, where the French resisted when the Turks landed in 1799 (see above); and Fort Kait Bey, on the extremity, founded in the 15th cent. by the Sultan of that name as part of his defence scheme against the Turks (cf. Fort Kait Bey at Alexandria, p. 81). The views are good, with the Mediterranean on one side and the tranquil semi-circle of Aboukir Bay on the other, and from here or from Fort Ramleh the scene of the “Battle of the Nile” can be surveyed, and Nelson’s great manoeuvre appreciated; “Nelson’s Island” from which the French line depended and where the Culloden was wrecked lies straight ahead. (see above.) The promontory was anciently called Zephyrium, because it caught the cool zephyr winds; here stood a little temple to Aphrodite and when the great queen Arsinoe, died in B.C. 270, one of the court admirals had the happy idea of associating her with the elder goddess so that mariners might render 183thanks to both. The shrine then became fashionable and Queen Berenice hung up her hair here in 244 as a thank-offering for her husband’s safe return; in the following year the hair was snatched up to heaven, where it may still be observed on any fine night as the constellation of Coma Berenice. The temple was less fortunate, and all that remains of it is the base of a column, down among the rocks.—In Christian times the Church of St. Cyr and St. John (see above) stood here, on the side of Aboukir Bay.

Continue following the coast. It’s perfect for swimming. To the right, halfway between the coast and the train station, on some rising ground, are catacombs that have been filled in. Then you reach the end of the promontory, which is impressive. There are two forts: Fort Saba, closing off the neck, where the French resisted when the Turks landed in 1799 (see above); and Fort Kait Bey, at the tip, founded in the 15th century by the Sultan of that name as part of his defense against the Turks (cf. Fort Kait Bey at Alexandria, p. 81). The views are great, with the Mediterranean on one side and the calm semi-circle of Aboukir Bay on the other. From here, or from Fort Ramleh, you can see the scene of the “Battle of the Nile” and understand Nelson’s great maneuver; “Nelson’s Island,” from which the French line relied, and where the Culloden was wrecked, lies straight ahead. (see above.) The promontory used to be called Zephyrium because it caught the cool zephyr winds; here stood a small temple to Aphrodite, and when the great queen Arsinoe died in B.C. 270, one of the court admirals had the clever idea of associating her with the elder goddess so that mariners could give thanks to both. The shrine then became popular, and Queen Berenice hung up her hair here in 244 as a thank-offering for her husband’s safe return; the following year, her hair was taken up to heaven, where it can still be seen on clear nights as the constellation Coma Berenice. The temple was less fortunate, and all that remains of it is the base of a column, down among the rocks. In Christian times, the Church of St. Cyr and St. John (see above) stood here, on the side of Aboukir Bay.


Aboukir Bay.—The shore is airless and there are palm trees, the waters shallow. From a boat one can look down on the mud in which the Orient, Brueys’ flagship, has disappeared with all her treasure; attempts have been made to locate her, but in vain. Good sailing. Turtle fishing. On the projecting spit to which Napoleon dragged his guns (see above) is the landing enclosure for the fishing boats; many of the fishermen are Sicilians; they have lived at Aboukir for generations and form a community by themselves. Here (site uncertain) once stood Menouthis.

Aboukir Bay.—The shore is still and there are palm trees, the waters are shallow. From a boat, you can look down at the mud where the Orient, Brueys’ flagship, has sunk along with all its treasure; attempts have been made to find her, but they have failed. Good sailing. Turtle fishing. On the jutting spit where Napoleon dragged his cannons (see above) is the landing spot for the fishing boats; many of the fishermen are Sicilian; they have lived at Aboukir for generations and form a community of their own. Here (exact location unknown) once stood Menouthis.

Fort Ramleh.—Topped by the waterworks. Magnificent view. The flat ground to the south marks the Canopic Mouth of the Nile, through which Herodotus entered Egypt; here Heracleum stood (see above).

Fort Ramleh.—Crowned by the waterworks. Amazing view. The flat land to the south indicates the Canopic Mouth of the Nile, where Herodotus came into Egypt; here Heracleum stood (see above).

About quarter mile S.W. of Fort Ramleh, and close to a small modern pumping tower, are the so-called Baths of Cleopatra. She had nothing to do with them, but they are worth seeing. The western outer wall, of limestone blocks, is well preserved. Steps lead up through it. Within are pavements of pebble mosaic, fragments of stucco, a stone with a drain groove, &c. In a chamber to the left, is an oblong bath nearly six feet deep; steps lead down to it and in the centre of its pebbled floor is a little depression; in the edge of the brim and on the wall opposite are niches, as if to support beams, and provision for the entrance and exit of the water can also be seen. Further on, past a small stucco cistern, is an entrance to a small room which contains an oblong bath 184to lie down in, quite modern and suburban in appearance; close to it, under a niche, is a footbath—the bather sat on a seat which has disappeared but whose supports can be seen.—These baths are all in the western part of the enclosure; the rest contains other and larger chambers but is in worse preservation. It is much to be wished that these baths, which have been recently excavated, could be protected properly; otherwise they will share the fate of the other antiquities within the military zone.

About a quarter mile southwest of Fort Ramleh, near a small modern pumping tower, are the so-called Baths of Cleopatra. She had nothing to do with them, but they're worth a visit. The outer western wall, made of limestone blocks, is well preserved. Steps lead up through it. Inside, there are pebble mosaic pavements, fragments of stucco, a stone with a drain groove, etc. In a chamber to the left, there's an oblong bath nearly six feet deep; steps lead down to it, and in the center of its pebbled floor is a small depression. On the edge of the brim and on the wall opposite are niches, as if to support beams, and you can also see provisions for the entrance and exit of water. Further on, past a small stucco cistern, is an entrance to a small room that contains an oblong bath 184 to lie down in, which looks quite modern and suburban; nearby, under a niche, is a footbath—the bather sat on a seat that has disappeared but whose supports can still be seen. These baths are all in the western part of the enclosure; the rest contains other, larger chambers but is in worse condition. It is greatly hoped that these baths, which have been recently excavated, can be properly protected; otherwise, they will meet the same fate as other antiquities in the military zone.

Aboukir Village, to which we return through palm trees, contains nothing of note.

Aboukir Village, which we return to through palm trees, has nothing of interest.


On leaving Mamourah Junction (p. 176) the railway to Rosetta bears to the right, and crosses the salt marshy ground over which the Canopic branch of the Nile once flowed to the sea. Rural Egypt can be seen at last. Beyond El Tarh station the train crosses a bit of Lake Edku; view of the village to the left.

On leaving Mamourah Junction (p. 176), the railway to Rosetta turns to the right and goes over the marshy ground that once allowed the Canopic branch of the Nile to flow to the sea. You can finally see rural Egypt. After El Tarh station, the train crosses a small part of Lake Edku, with a view of the village on the left.

Edku (no hotel or café) stands on a high mound between the lake and the Mediterranean. The houses in its steep streets are of red brick strengthened with courses of palm and other woods; they anticipate the more complicated architecture of Rosetta; there are some carved doors, Italianate in style. Mosques, unimportant. On the top of the ridge are some eight sailed windmills; they grind corn. Fine date palms grow on the sand dunes towards the sea, for there is fresh water just beneath the surface. There is an interesting local weaving industry, chiefly of silk, imported in its rough state from China. The work rooms are generally on the upper floors of the houses, and reached by an outside staircase. Quiet pleasant places; on the walls of some are Cufic inscriptions, inlaid in brick. The weavers sit to their looms in small oval pits; they have the hands of craftsmen and produce on their simple wooden machinery fabrics that are both durable and beautiful.

Edku (no hotel or café) is located on a high mound between the lake and the Mediterranean. The houses lining its steep streets are made of red brick reinforced with palm and other woods; they hint at the more intricate architecture of Rosetta. There are some carved doors in an Italianate style. The mosques are not noteworthy. At the top of the ridge, there are about eight windmills with sails; they grind corn. Lush date palms grow on the sand dunes leading to the sea, as fresh water lies just below the surface. There's an intriguing local weaving industry, mainly producing silk that is imported in its rough form from China. The workrooms are typically on the upper floors of the houses and accessed by an outside staircase. These are quiet, pleasant places; some walls feature Cufic inscriptions inlaid in brick. The weavers sit at their looms in small oval pits; they have skilled hands and create fabrics that are both strong and beautiful on their simple wooden machinery.

Fish are caught in Lake Edku. Some of the fishermen wade far into shallow waters; there is also a fleet 185of boats which moor to the long wooden jetty by the station. Occasional flamingoes.

Fish are caught in Lake Edku. Some fishermen wade deep into the shallow waters; there is also a fleet 185of boats that dock at the long wooden pier by the station. Occasionally, you'll see flamingoes.

The railway continues between lake and sea, finally bending northward and curving round great groves of palm trees, behind which lie the town of Rosetta and the river Nile.

The railway goes on between the lake and the sea, eventually turning north and winding around large groves of palm trees, behind which are the town of Rosetta and the River Nile.

ROSETTA.

Rosetta and Alexandria are rivals; when one rises the other declines. Rosetta, situated on the Nile, would have dominated but for an overwhelming drawback: she has, and can have, no sea-harbour, because the coast in this part of Egypt is mere delta; the limestone ridges that created the two harbours of Alexandria do not continue eastward of Aboukir. Alexandria required organising by human science, but once organised she was irresistible. It is only in an unscientific age that Rosetta has been important. Let us briefly examine the birth and death, rebirth and decay, of civilisation here.

Rosetta and Alexandria are rivals; when one thrives, the other falters. Rosetta, located on the Nile, would have been dominant except for one major issue: it has no sea harbor, and cannot have one, because this part of Egypt is just delta. The limestone ridges that formed the two harbors of Alexandria don’t extend east of Aboukir. Alexandria needed to be organized through human effort, but once it was, it became unstoppable. Rosetta has only been significant in a time lacking scientific advancement. Let's take a moment to look at the rise and fall, revival and decline, of civilization here.

(i). In Pharaonic times the town and river-port of Bolbitiné were built hereabouts—probably a little up stream, beyond the present mosque of Abou Mandour. Nothing is known of the history of Bolbitiné. When Alexandria was founded (B.C. 331) traffic deserted the “Bolbitiné” mouth of the Nile for the “Canopic” and for the Alexandrian harbours, and the town decayed consequently. Its chief memorial is the so-called “Rosetta Stone,” a basalt inscription now in the British Museum. The inscription enumerates the merits of King Ptolemy V Epiphanes (B.C. 196; see genealogical tree p. 12). It is a dull document, a copy of the original decree which was set up at Memphis and reproduced broadcast over the country. But it is important because it is written in three scripts—Hieroglyphic, Demotic and Greek—and thus led to the deciphering of the ancient Egyptian language. The antique columns &c. that may be seen in Rosetta to-day also probably came from Bolbitiné. But it was never important, and the sands have now covered it.

(i). In ancient Egyptian times, the town and river-port of Bolbitiné were built in this area—likely a bit upstream, beyond the current mosque of Abou Mandour. We know very little about the history of Bolbitiné. When Alexandria was founded (B.C. 331), traffic shifted away from the “Bolbitiné” mouth of the Nile to the “Canopic” and the Alexandrian harbors, which led to the town's decline. Its most notable relic is the so-called “Rosetta Stone,” a basalt inscription now housed in the British Museum. The inscription lists the accomplishments of King Ptolemy V Epiphanes (B.C. 196; see genealogical tree p. 12). It's a rather boring document, a copy of the original decree that was set up in Memphis and distributed widely throughout the country. However, it's significant because it's written in three scripts—Hieroglyphic, Demotic, and Greek—and this contributed to deciphering the ancient Egyptian language. The antique columns and other artifacts that can be seen in Rosetta today likely also originated from Bolbitiné. But it was never a major place, and the sands have now buried it.

(ii). Rosetta itself was founded in A.D. 870 by El Motaouakel, one of the Abbaside Caliphs of Egypt. The date is most significant. By 870 the Canopic mouth of the Nile had dried up, and isolated Alexandria from the Egyptian water system. Shipping passed back to the Bolbitiné mouth, and frequented it again for nearly a thousand years. “El Raschid” as the Arabs named 186the new settlement, became the western port of Egypt, Damietta being the eastern. It was important in the Crusades; St. Louis of France (1049) knew it as “Rexi.” In the 17th and 18th centuries it was practically rebuilt in its present form; the mosques, dwelling houses, cisterns, the great warehouses for grain that line the river bank, all date from this period, it evolved an architectural style, suitable to the locality. The chief material is brick, made from the Nile mud, and coloured red or black, there was no limestone to hand, such as supplied Alexandria: with the bricks are introduced courses of palm wood, antique columns &c. and a certain amount of mashrabiyeh work and faience. The style is picturesque rather than noble and may be compared with the brick style of the North German Hansa towns. Examples of it are to be found throughout the Delta and even in Alexandria herself (p. 125), but Rosetta is its head quarters. In architecture, as in other matters, the town kept in touch with Cairo; an Oriental town, scarcely westernised even to-day. So long as Alexandria lay dormant, it flourished; at the beginning of the 19th century its population was 35,000, that of Alexandria 5,000.

(ii). Rosetta was founded in A.D. 870 by El Motaouakel, one of the Abbasid Caliphs of Egypt. The date is quite important. By 870, the Canopic mouth of the Nile had dried up, cutting off Alexandria from the Egyptian water system. Shipping shifted back to the Bolbitiné mouth, which became busy again for almost a thousand years. “El Raschid,” as the Arabs called the new settlement, turned into the western port of Egypt, with Damietta serving as the eastern port. It played a significant role during the Crusades; St. Louis of France in 1049 referred to it as “Rexi.” In the 17th and 18th centuries, the city was largely rebuilt into its current form; the mosques, homes, cisterns, and large warehouses for grain that line the riverbank all date from this time, developing an architectural style that suited the area. The main building material is brick made from Nile mud, colored red or black, as there was no limestone available, unlike in Alexandria. These bricks were combined with courses of palm wood, antique columns, and some mashrabiyeh work and faience. The style is more picturesque than grand and is comparable to the brick style of the North German Hansa towns. Examples can be found throughout the Delta and even in Alexandria itself (p. 125), but Rosetta is its headquarters. In architecture and other aspects, the town maintained connections with Cairo, an Oriental city that remains largely unwesternized even today. As long as Alexandria remained inactive, Rosetta thrived; at the start of the 19th century, its population was 35,000, while Alexandria's was only 5,000.

In 1798 Napoleon’s troops took Rosetta, in 1801 the British and Turks retook it, in 1807 the reconnoitring expedition of General Frazer (p. 89) was here repulsed. These events, unimportant in themselves, were the prelude to an irreparable disaster: the revival of Alexandria, on scientific lines, by Mohammed Ali. As soon as he developed the harbours there and restored the connection with the Nile water systems by cutting the Mahmoudieh Canal, (p. 91), Rosetta began to decay exactly as Bolbitiné had decayed two thousand years before. The population now is 14,000 as against Alexandria’s 400,000, and it has become wizen and puny through inbreeding. The warehouses and mosques are falling down, the costly private dwellings of the merchants have been gutted, and the sand, advancing from the south and from the west, invades a little farther every year through the palm groves and into the streets. One can wander aimlessly for hours (it is best thus to wander) and can see nothing that is modern, nor anything more exciting than the arrival of the fishing fleet with sardines. It is the East at last, but the East outwitted by science, and in the last stages of exhaustion.

In 1798, Napoleon’s troops captured Rosetta, and in 1801 the British and Turks took it back. In 1807, General Frazer’s reconnoitering mission was turned back here. While these events seemed minor on their own, they set the stage for a significant disaster: the scientific revival of Alexandria by Mohammed Ali. Once he developed the harbors and restored the water connection with the Nile by digging the Mahmoudieh Canal, Rosetta began to decline just as Bolbitiné had done two thousand years earlier. The current population is 14,000 compared to Alexandria’s 400,000, and it has shrunk and weakened due to inbreeding. The warehouses and mosques are crumbling, the expensive homes of the merchants are in ruins, and sand is creeping in from the south and west, encroaching a bit more each year through the palm groves and into the streets. You can roam aimlessly for hours (it's best to wander that way) and see nothing modern, nor anything more thrilling than the arrival of the fishing boats with sardines. It is the East, but an East defeated by science and in the final stages of decline.

The main street of Rosetta starts from the Railway Station and runs due south, parallel to the river, so it is easy to find one’s way. In it is the only hotel, kept by a Greek; those who are not fastidious can sleep here: the rest must manage to see the sights between trains. The hotel has a pleasant garden, overlooked by the minaret of a mosque.

The main street of Rosetta begins at the Railway Station and goes straight south, parallel to the river, making it easy to navigate. It hosts the only hotel, run by a Greek; those who aren’t picky can stay here: others will have to explore the sights in between trains. The hotel features a nice garden, with a view of the minaret of a mosque.

187In the main street, to the right;—Mosque of Ali-el-Mehalli, built 1721, but containing the tomb of the Saint, who died in the 16th century. A large but uninteresting building, with an entrance porch in the “Delta” style—bricks arranged in patterns, pendentives, &c.

187On the main street, to the right;—Mosque of Ali-el-Mehalli, built in 1721 but housing the tomb of the Saint, who passed away in the 16th century. It's a large but rather dull building, featuring an entrance porch in the “Delta” style—bricks laid out in patterns, pendentives, etc.

Further down, to the left, by the covered bazaars: Entrance with old doors to a large ruined building, probably once an “okel” or courtyard for travellers and their animals; one can walk through it and come out the other side through a fine portal, in the direction of the river. All this part of the town is most picturesque. The houses are four or five stories high, and have antique columns fantastically disposed among their brickwork. The best and oldest example of this domestic architecture is the House of Ali-el-Fatairi, in the Haret el-Ghazl, with inscriptions above its lintels that date it 1620: its external staircase leads to two doors, those of the men’s and women’s apartments respectively. Other fine houses are those of:—Cheikh Hassan el Khabbaz in Rue Dahliz el Molk; Osman Agha, at some cross roads,—carved wood inside, date 1808; Ahmed Agha in the Chareh el Ghabachi to the west of the town, invaded by sand.

Further down, to the left, by the covered markets: There's an entrance with old doors leading to a large, ruined building, probably once a "kitchen" or courtyard for travelers and their animals; you can walk through it and come out the other side through a beautiful archway, heading toward the river. This part of town is really picturesque. The buildings are four or five stories tall and have antique columns arranged in a unique way among their brickwork. The best and oldest example of this domestic architecture is the House of Ali-el-Fatairi, located in Haret el-Ghazl, with inscriptions above its doorways that date back to 1620: its external staircase leads to two doors, one for the men's quarters and the other for the women's. Other notable houses include Cheikh Hassan el Khabbaz's house on Rue Dahliz el Molk; Osman Agha's house at some crossroads, featuring carved wood inside, dated 1808; and Ahmed Agha's house in Chareh el Ghabachi to the west of town, which is being taken over by sand.

At the end of the main street is the most important building in the town, the Mosque of Zagloul. It really consists of two mosques: the western was founded about 1600 by Zagloul, the Mamaluke or body-servant of Said Hassan; the other and more ruinous section is the mosque of El Diouai. There is a courtyard with fountain in centre. The entire mass measures about 80 by 100 yds. All is brick except the two stone minarets; the ruined one was “cut with scissors” according to local opinion, but according to archaeology fell in the early 19th cent. The sanctuary of the Mosque of Zagloul proper is a stupendous hall; over 300 columns, many of them antique, are arranged in six parallel rows, there are four praying niches, three of them elaborately decorated, there is the tomb of the ex-body-servant himself, now worshipped as a saint and wooed by votive offerings of 188boats, and, in the tomb, his former master, the Said Hassan, lies with him, and shares his honours. The sanctuary is ruinous and carelessly built, but its perspective effects, especially from the south wall, near the tomb, are very fine and rival those of the Mosque of El Azhar at Cairo. Light enters through openings in the roof.

At the end of the main street is the most important building in town, the Mosque of Zagloul. It actually consists of two mosques: the western one was established around 1600 by Zagloul, the Mamaluke or servant of Said Hassan; the other, more dilapidated part is the mosque of El Diouai. There's a courtyard with a fountain in the center. The whole structure measures about 80 by 100 yards. Everything is made of brick except the two stone minarets; the ruined one was "cut with scissors," according to local belief, but archaeology suggests it fell in the early 19th century. The main sanctuary of the Mosque of Zagloul is an impressive hall; over 300 columns, many of which are ancient, are arranged in six parallel rows. There are four prayer niches, three of them richly decorated, and the tomb of the ex-servant himself, now revered as a saint and honored with votive offerings of 188boats. In the tomb, his former master, Said Hassan, lies with him and shares in the honors. The sanctuary is in ruins and poorly built, but its perspective effects, especially from the south wall near the tomb, are quite striking and rival those of the Mosque of El Azhar in Cairo. Light streams in through openings in the roof.

East of the Mosque of Zagloul and close to the river is the Mosque of Mohammed el Abbas, date 1809, of superior construction but on the same style; it has, unlike the other mosques of Rosetta, a fine dome, covering the tomb of the saint.

East of the Mosque of Zagloul and near the river is the Mosque of Mohammed el Abbas, built in 1809. It features high-quality construction but follows the same style. Unlike the other mosques in Rosetta, it has a beautiful dome that covers the tomb of the saint.

Other Mosques:—Toumaksis Mosque, built by Saleh Agha Toumaksis in 1694; it is reached up steps; fine iron work round the key holes; there is a good pulpit inside, also tiles, and the prayer niche retains its original geometrical decoration of hexagons and “Solomon’s seals.”—Mosque of Cheikh Toka, which stands in an angle of the Chareh Souk el Samak el Kadim; portal in “Delta” style with rosace over its arches; inside, pulpit dated 1727.

Other Mosques:—Toumaksis Mosque, built by Saleh Agha Toumaksis in 1694; it is accessed by steps. There’s nice ironwork around the keyholes, a good pulpit inside, tiles, and the prayer niche still has its original geometric design of hexagons and “Solomon’s seals.” —Mosque of Cheikh Toka, located at the corner of the Chareh Souk el Samak el Kadim; the entrance is in “Delta” style with a rosette above its arches; inside, there’s a pulpit dated 1727.

About a mile to the south of the town, best reached by boat, is the Mosque of Abou Mandour, a showy modern building, well placed on the bend of the river bank, and backed by huge sand hills that threaten to bury it, as they have buried Bolbitiné.

About a mile south of town, easiest accessed by boat, is the Mosque of Abou Mandour, a flashy modern structure, beautifully situated on the curve of the riverbank, and backed by massive sand dunes that seem ready to engulf it, just like they did with Bolbitiné.

North of the town, and half-way between it and the sea, is the site of Fort St. Julien, which Napoleon’s soldiers built, and where they discovered the Rosetta Stone. The Fort has disappeared; there is a sketch of it in the Alexandria Museum (Vestibule).

North of the town, halfway between it and the sea, is where Fort St. Julien used to be, built by Napoleon’s soldiers, and where they found the Rosetta Stone. The Fort is no longer there; there's a sketch of it in the Alexandria Museum (Vestibule).

Sailing on the Nile: delightful.

Sailing on the Nile: amazing.


189

Section VIII.


THE LIBYAN DESERT.

Routes:—By the Mariout Railway to Bahig for Abousir and for St. Menas; each expedition takes a day.

Routes:—Take the Mariout Railway to Bahig for Abousir and St. Menas; each trip takes a day.

By Railway via Tel-el-Baroud and Khatatbeh to the Wady Natrun; 2 or 3 days.

By train through Tel-el-Baroud and Khatatbeh to the Wady Natrun; 2 or 3 days.

190Alexandria, though so cosmopolitan, lies on the verge of civilisation. Westward begins an enormous desert of limestone that stretches into the heart of Africa. The very existence of this desert is forgotten by most of the dwellers in the city, but it has played a great part in her history, especially in Christian times, and no one who would understand her career can ignore it.

190Alexandria, despite being so diverse, is on the edge of civilization. To the west, there’s a vast limestone desert that extends deep into Africa. Most of the city’s residents are unaware of this desert's existence, but it has had a significant impact on her history, especially during Christian times, and anyone looking to understand her story cannot overlook it.


The Mariout Railway was originally the property of the ex-Khedive. The line starts from the central station and diverges from the main line at Hadra. Having passed Nouzha station (Section IV) it crosses the Mahmoudieh Canal (p. 91) then bends westward along the edge of Lake Mariout. Just before Gabbari Garden station is a fishing village built on a tiny creek and quite Japanese in appearance. It is worth going down here when there has been a catch: the lake fish are uncanny monsters. The neighbourhood is very fertile—palms bananas and vegetable gardens. But it does not make pleasant walking owing to the smells.

The Mariout Railway used to belong to the former Khedive. The line starts at the central station and branches off from the main line at Hadra. After passing Nouzha station (Section IV), it crosses the Mahmoudieh Canal (p. 91) and then turns west along the edge of Lake Mariout. Just before Gabbari Garden station, there's a fishing village situated on a small creek that looks quite Japanese. It's worth visiting here after a good catch: the fish from the lake are bizarre creatures. The area is very fertile—full of palm trees, bananas, and vegetable gardens. However, it’s not a pleasant place for a walk because of the odors.


Mex Station. (Section VI). The train crosses the western or Mellaha arm of Mariout. Right, are the salt pans that turn dull purple and red in the summer beyond them the white spur of limestone that divides lake from sea.

Mex Station. (Section VI). The train crosses the western or Mellaha arm of Mariout. To the right are the salt pans that turn dull purple and red in the summer; beyond them is the white spur of limestone that separates the lake from the sea.


Abd el Kader Station. Now we approach the Libyan desert. The scenery and the people change. From the hill to the right, by the tomb, is a fine view, and wonderful colour effects in the evening.

Abd el Kader Station. Now we’re getting close to the Libyan desert. The landscape and the people shift. From the hill to the right, near the tomb, there’s a great view and amazing colors in the evening.


Amrieh Station. This large village was formerly head of the Eastern district of the Western Desert Province, but the Administration is transferring to Burg el Arab. Bedouins come to the train, bigger and wirier than the Egyptians, and more graceful; they wear rough white robes and soft dark red tarbooshes.—There 191is a fine walk from Amrieh to Mex—the best day’s tramp near Alexandria. The path leads north from the station, by the communal gardens, then makes for a ridge where limestone is quarried. View from the top over the western arm of Mariout. Take the causeway that crosses the lake and on the further bank turn to the right, finally crossing the coastal ridge to Dekhela (Section VI) and so to Mex by the sea shore.

Amrieh Station. This large village used to be the hub of the Eastern district of the Western Desert Province, but the Administration is moving it to Burg el Arab. Bedouins come to the train, taller and leaner than the Egyptians, and more graceful; they wear rough white robes and soft dark red caps. —There 191 is a great walk from Amrieh to Mex—the best day hike near Alexandria. The path goes north from the station, past the community gardens, then heads toward a ridge where limestone is quarried. The view from the top looks over the western arm of Mariout. Take the causeway that crosses the lake, and on the other side, turn right, finally crossing the coastal ridge to Dekhela (Section VI) and then to Mex along the shoreline.


Ikingi Mariout Station. (Ikingi is Turkish for “second.”)—A good centre for the wild flowers of February and March. Go northward towards the lake, and keep to the lower ground; the local flora is one of the finest in the world.

Ikingi Mariout Station. (Ikingi means "second" in Turkish.)—A great spot for the wildflowers in February and March. Head north towards the lake and stick to the lower ground; the local plant life is among the best in the world.


Bahig Station.—Centre for two fine expeditions—Abousir on the coast, and St. Menas inland.

Bahig Station.—Hub for two great expeditions—Abousir by the coast, and St. Menas in the interior.

ABOUSIR.

The ruins of Abousir lie 5½ miles N.W. from Bahig station. They can be found without a guide. (see map). There is a good road as far as Bahig village (¾ mile). Just above the village is a big quarry, worked in ancient times and very picturesque. A path crosses the ridge rather to the left of this quarry, after which the ruins are in sight all the way. The end of Mariout has to be crossed, so the expedition should not be made in winter on account of the mud. The last half hour of the journey is magnificent. The Temple and the Tower stand out on the height, which is golden with marigolds in spring time; and near the top of the ascent the sea appears through a gap, deep blue, and beating against a beach of snowy sand. The flowers can be amazing, colouring the earth in every direction. The ruins are supposed by the Bedouins to be the palace of Abou Zeit; they really mark the Ptolemaic city of Taposiris, whose name is preserved in the modern Abousir.

The ruins of Abousir are located 5½ miles northwest of Bahig station. You can find them without a guide. (see map). There’s a good road leading to Bahig village (¾ mile). Just above the village, there’s a large quarry that was used in ancient times and is very picturesque. A path crosses the ridge slightly to the left of this quarry, and from there, the ruins are visible all the way. You’ll need to cross the end of Mariout, so it's best not to make this trip in winter because of the mud. The last half hour of the journey is spectacular. The Temple and the Tower stand out on the hill, which is bright with marigolds in spring. Near the top of the climb, the sea comes into view through a gap, deep blue and crashing against a beach of white sand. The flowers can be stunning, coloring the earth in every direction. The Bedouins believe the ruins are the palace of Abou Zeit; they actually mark the Ptolemaic city of Taposiris, whose name lives on in modern Abousir.

Taposiris must have been built soon after Alexandria (about 300 B.C.), and it is instructive to compare the two towns. They stand on the same spur—Taposiris at its base, where it has 192emerged from the mass of the desert. The lake is to their south, the sea to their north, so each commanded two harbours, to the advantage of their trade. Each has a lighthouse, each worshipped Osiris. Little is known of the history of Taposiris—called the “Great” to distinguish it from “Little” Taposiris at Montazah (p. 175). Its immediate trade was with the lake, its sea-harbour being ½ mile below, at the vanished port of Plinthinus. The Arabs turned the Temple of Osiris into a fortress, and in modern times coast guards have been installed here.

Taposiris was likely built shortly after Alexandria (around 300 B.C.), and it's helpful to compare the two towns. They sit on the same ridge—Taposiris at its base, where it has come out of the desert. The lake is to the south, and the sea is to the north, which allowed each town to have two harbors, benefiting their trade. Both towns had a lighthouse and worshipped Osiris. Not much is known about the history of Taposiris—called “Great” to distinguish it from “Little” Taposiris at Montazah (p. 175). Its primary trade was with the lake, and its sea harbor was ½ mile down, at the now-lost port of Plinthinus. The Arabs turned the Temple of Osiris into a fortress, and in modern times, coast guards have been stationed here.

Abousir and District

Abousir and District

The Chief remains are:—

The main points are:—

(i). Temple of Osiris. The eastern, and main, entrance adjoins the coast-guard station. At first sight it looks no more than a hole in a ruined wall, but it can easily be reconstructed. Each side of the entrance were Gate-towers (Pylons) like those of Edfu or Kom Ombo in Upper Egypt. Their bases project from the main wall, and up the face of each are two grooves for flag staffs, from whose tops crimson streamers floated. Staircases, reached from the inside, ascend each tower, and there are also two square rooms in the base of each.

(i). Temple of Osiris. The main entrance on the east side is next to the coast guard station. At first glance, it just looks like a hole in a crumbling wall, but it can be easily imagined as it once was. On either side of the entrance were gate towers (pylons) similar to those found in Edfu or Kom Ombo in Upper Egypt. The bases of these towers extend outward from the main wall, and each has two grooves for flagpoles, from which crimson banners would have flown. Staircases accessible from the inside lead up to each tower, and there are also two square rooms at the base of each.

The enclosure—about 100 yards square—is in a terrible mess. The actual temple has disappeared. There must have been a colonnaded court with an altar in the middle, and beyond it the temple facade: on north and south of temple would have been other courts. The arrangements were Egyptian, but some of the workman were Greek; mason marks with Greek letters (e.g. Alpha Kappa Rho) have been found on the stone in the boundary wall.

The enclosed area—approximately 100 yards by 100 yards—is in a terrible state. The actual temple is gone. There must have been a colonnaded courtyard with an altar in the center, and beyond that, the temple's facade: to the north and south of the temple, there would have been additional courtyards. The layout was Egyptian, but some of the workers were Greek; mason marks with Greek letters (e.g., Alpha Kappa Rho) have been discovered on the stone in the boundary wall.

The north boundary wall of the enclosure is very fine; it projects over the slope of the hill and rests on substructures: in it is a gate for the descent to the sea. Note the projections in the masonry. In the north west corner are some architectural fragments, piled up by the Arabs. 194(ii). Lighthouse. The ruined tower on the hill to the east of the temple was once mistaken for a tomb, since it stands in the ancient cemetery. It is really the Ptolemaic lighthouse of Taposiris, first of a chain that stretched from the Pharos at Alexandria all down the North African coast to Cyrene. It has, like the Pharos, three stages: a square basement, an octagonal central stage and a cylindrical top. On the north, where the outer wall of the octagon has fallen, one can see the marks of the staircase by which the wood was carried to the top—a simpler version of the double spiral that ascended the huge Alexandrian building. There can be no doubt that the Taposiris lighthouse was modelled on its gigantic contemporary—scale about ⅒th—and it is thus of great importance to archaeologists and historians. (see throughout p. 133).

The north boundary wall of the enclosure is impressive; it extends over the hillside and is supported by substructures. There's a gate leading down to the sea. Take note of the projections in the masonry. In the northwest corner, some architectural fragments are stacked up by the Arabs. 194(ii). Lighthouse. The ruined tower on the hill east of the temple was once thought to be a tomb since it sits in the ancient cemetery. In reality, it's the Ptolemaic lighthouse of Taposiris, the first in a series that stretched from the Pharos at Alexandria all the way down the North African coast to Cyrene. Like the Pharos, it has three tiers: a square base, an octagonal middle section, and a cylindrical top. On the north side, where the outer wall of the octagon has collapsed, you can see the marks of the staircase used to transport wood to the top—a simpler version of the double spiral found in the massive Alexandrian structure. There's no doubt that the Taposiris lighthouse was modeled after its gigantic counterpart—approximately ⅒th the scale—making it very important for archaeologists and historians. (see throughout p. 133).

There are tombs close to the lighthouse, and tombs and houses all along the slope to the south of the temple.

There are graves near the lighthouse, and graves and homes all along the slope to the south of the temple.

(iii). Causeway. South of the town, in the bed of the lake, are traces of the embankment that connected with the desert. It was doubtless pierced with arches like the Heptastadion at Alexandria, to allow boats to go through.

(iii). Causeway. South of the town, in the lake's bed, you can see remnants of the embankment that connected to the desert. It likely had arches like the Heptastadion in Alexandria, allowing boats to pass through.


The other point of interest in the district is Burg el Arab (Modern Bahig). It lies some miles west of Bahig village (see above) but is easily located by the tower of the new carpet factory. Here is to be the capital of the Eastern District of the Western Desert Province Frontier Districts Administration; it is being planned and executed with great taste, thanks mainly to the genius of the Officer Commanding, W. E. Jennings Bramly, M.C. The factory consists of a great cloister and of two halls, one each side of the big tower. Fragments of antique sculpture and architecture have been cleverly introduced. The carpets are woven from camels’ and goats’ hair by Bedouin and Senussi women—the industry was started at Amrieh, during the late war. Specimens can be had in the Alexandrian shops. Further to the west other buildings are rising, including a small walled town. It is all most interesting, and one of the few pieces of modern creative work to be seen in these parts.

The other notable spot in the area is Burg el Arab (now called Bahig). It’s located just a few miles west of Bahig village (see above) and can be easily found by the tower of the new carpet factory. This location is set to become the capital of the Eastern District within the Western Desert Province Frontier Districts Administration; it’s being designed and built with great style, largely thanks to the talent of Officer Commanding, W. E. Jennings Bramly, M.C. The factory features a large cloister and two halls on either side of the main tower. Pieces of ancient sculpture and architecture have been skillfully incorporated. The carpets are made from camel and goat hair by Bedouin and Senussi women—the industry began in Amrieh during the last war. You can find examples in the shops in Alexandria. Further to the west, other structures are under construction, including a small walled town. It’s all quite fascinating and one of the few examples of modern creative work in this region.

195

ST. MENAS.

Seven and a half miles south of Bahig Station, in the loneliness of the desert, lie the ruins of a great Christian city. They can be visited between trains on a good horse, but it is better to camp out. The track passes over gently undulating expanses of limestone. The scenery grows less interesting, the flora scarcer, as the coast is left behind. At last the monotony is broken by the square hut where the excavators used to live. The ancient name of the place is preserved in the modern—Abumna.

Seven and a half miles south of Bahig Station, in the solitude of the desert, you can find the ruins of a once-great Christian city. They can be visited between train trips on a good horse, but camping out is a better option. The path goes over gently rolling limestone plains. The scenery becomes less captivating, and the plants become sparser, as you move away from the coast. Finally, the monotony is interrupted by the square hut where the excavators used to live. The ancient name of the place lives on in the modern name—Abumna.

St Menas
Plan I. The Sanctuary Group
Subterranean work thus .........

St Menas
Plan I. The Sanctuary Group
Subterranean work thus .........

Menas, a young Egyptian officer, was martyred during his service in Asia Minor because he would not abandon Christ (A.D. 296). When the army moved back into Egypt his friends brought his ashes with them, and at the entrance of the Lybian Desert a miracle took place: the camel that was carrying the burden refused to go further. The saint was buried and forgotten. But a shepherd observed that a sick lamb that crossed the spot became well. He tried successfully with another lamb. Then a sick princess was healed. The remains were exhumed, and a church built over the grave.

Menas, a young Egyptian officer, was killed during his service in Asia Minor because he wouldn’t give up Christ (A.D. 296). When the army returned to Egypt, his friends brought his ashes with them, and at the entrance of the Libyan Desert, a miracle happened: the camel that was carrying the ashes refused to go any further. The saint was buried and forgotten. But a shepherd noticed that a sick lamb that crossed the spot became healthy. He tried it successfully with another lamb. Then a sick princess was healed. The remains were dug up, and a church was built over the grave.

This church can still be traced. It is the Basilica of the Crypt (Plan I p. 196) date 350, to which, at the end of the century, an immense extension was added by the Emperor Arcadius. What caused so rapid a growth? Water. There were springs in the limestone that have since dried up, and that must have had curative powers. Baths were built, some of them opening out of a church (Plan II). Little flasks, stamped with the Saint’s image, were filled from the sacred source by his tomb. The environs were irrigated, houses, walls, cemeteries built, until in the pure air a sacred city sprang up, where religion was combined with hygiene. Nor did the saint only protect invalids. He was also the patron of the caravans that passed by him from Alexandria to the Wady Natrun, the Siwan Oasis, and Tripoli, and so he is always seen between two camels, who crouch in adoration because he guides them aright. By the 6th century he had become god of the Lybian Desert, then less deserted than now, and his fame, like that of his predecessor Serapis, had travelled all round the Mediterranean, and procured him worshippers as far as Rome and France.

This church can still be found. It is the Basilica of the Crypt (Plan I p. 196), dated 350, to which an enormous expansion was added by Emperor Arcadius at the end of the century. What caused such rapid growth? Water. There were springs in the limestone that have since dried up, which must have had healing properties. Baths were built, some of which opened into a church (Plan II). Small flasks, marked with the Saint’s image, were filled from the sacred source by his tomb. The surrounding area was irrigated, with houses, walls, and cemeteries built, creating a sacred city where religion intertwined with hygiene in the clean air. The saint didn’t just protect the sick; he was also the patron of the caravans traveling from Alexandria to the Wady Natrun, the Siwan Oasis, and Tripoli, and he is often depicted between two camels, who bow in reverence because he guides them correctly. By the 6th century, he had become the god of the Libyan Desert, which was less desolate than now, and his reputation, like that of his predecessor Serapis, had spread all around the Mediterranean, gaining him worshippers as far away as Rome and France.

196Islam checked the cult. But as late as the year 1,000, an Arab traveller saw the great double basilica still standing. Lights burned in the shrine night and day, and there was still left a little trickle of “the beautiful water of St. Menas that drives away pain.”

196Islam put a stop to the cult. However, as late as the year 1,000, an Arab traveler saw the massive double basilica still standing. Lights burned in the shrine day and night, and there was still a small stream of "the beautiful water of St. Menas that relieves pain."

The site, entirely forgotten, was discovered in 1905. It has been carefully excavated. Little more than the ground plans of the buildings remain, but they are most interesting, and the marble decorations delightful.

The site, completely overlooked, was found in 1905. It has been meticulously excavated. Only the floor plans of the buildings are left, but they are quite fascinating, and the marble decorations are lovely.

197

St Menas – Plan II.

The Sacred Baths

St Menas – Plan 2.

The Sacred Baths

198The Sanctuary Group. This lies a little to the south of the excavators’ huts. Combined length, nearly 400 ft. In the centre is the original church covering the tomb. To its east is the impressive addition of Arcadius; to its west a baptistery. On its north side a monastery. The best view of the group is from a mound outside the baptistery. The general arrangement is quite clear. (Plan I, p. 196). Taken in detail:—

198The Sanctuary Group. This is located just south of the excavators’ huts. Its total length is about 400 ft. In the center is the original church that covers the tomb. To the east is the impressive addition of Arcadius; to the west is a baptistery. On the north side, there’s a monastery. The best view of the group is from a mound outside the baptistery. The overall layout is quite clear. (Plan I, p. 196). Taken in detail:—

(i). Church of Arcadius.—Length nearly 200 feet. A cruciform basilica with a nave and two aisles, and aisled transepts. Over the intersection was a dome, beneath which, now much ruined by its fall, is the High Altar. Behind the altar are curved steps that supported the ecclesiastical throne. Both altar and throne are in a square enclosure where the priests and singers stood; a narrow alley connects it with the nave. The eastern apse has been used for burials.

(i). Church of Arcadius.—Length almost 200 feet. A cross-shaped basilica with a central nave and two side aisles, and aisled transepts. Above the intersection was a dome, beneath which, now largely damaged from its collapse, is the High Altar. Behind the altar are curved steps that supported the church's throne. Both the altar and throne are in a square enclosure where the priests and singers stood; a narrow passage connects it with the nave. The eastern apse has been used for burials.

The Nave is paved with white marble from the Greek archipelago. Green and purple marbles (verde antico and porphyry) were also used. From its south aisle, three doors open into a fine atrium. This was the principal approach to the church. The north aisle opens—at its east end—on to a staircase that ascended to the roof of the church; the other doors to the monks’ apartments and hospice (see below). The west end of the nave is irregular, because the apse of the primitive church impinges.

The Nave is paved with white marble from the Greek islands. Green and purple marbles (verde antico and porphyry) were also used. From the south aisle, three doors lead into a nice atrium, which was the main entrance to the church. The north aisle opens—at its east end—onto a staircase that goes up to the church roof; the other doors lead to the monks’ living quarters and hospice (see below). The west end of the nave is uneven because the apse of the original church protrudes.

(ii). Primitive Church. A small, three-aisled basilica, not well preserved, but with interesting crypt. The descent to this is by a marble staircase that starts in the Arcadian church, passes by a portico with a vaulted roof of brick, and then, after a little, turns to the south into an oblong subterranean chamber. Here, amid rich decorations, the ashes of the young saint once lay, is a tomb that was probably visible from the church above. A 199bas-relief of him was fixed to the south wall; the place for the marble slab can still be seen there. The ugly bas-relief in the Alexandria Museum (Room I) is a copy. Attached to the crypt is a chapel once vaulted with gold mosaic; the well in it was made by treasure-hunters.

(ii). Primitive Church. A small, three-aisled basilica that isn't well preserved, but has an interesting crypt. You can access it by a marble staircase that starts in the Arcadian church, goes past a portico with a vaulted brick roof, and then bends south into a long underground chamber. Here, surrounded by rich decorations, lie the ashes of the young saint, in a tomb that was likely visible from the church above. A 199bas-relief of him was attached to the south wall; you can still see where the marble slab was. The unattractive bas-relief in the Alexandria Museum (Room I) is a copy. Connected to the crypt is a chapel that was once covered with gold mosaic; the well in it was created by treasure-hunters.

On the west of the church runs the sacred water course from which the sanctuary derived its fame. It is a subterranean cistern, over 80 yards long; a shaft was sunk into it from the nave. Passing, as it did, so near to the saint’s remains, it had special sanctity. The water was used to fill flasks, and also in the adjacent Baptistery.

On the west side of the church flows the sacred water channel that gave the sanctuary its reputation. It's an underground cistern, over 80 yards long; a shaft was dug into it from the main hall. Since it ran so close to the saint’s remains, it held special significance. The water was used to fill flasks and was also used in the nearby Baptistery.

(iii). The Baptistery is square without and octagonal within. In its centre, down steps, is the chief font, which had an over-flow canal; we do not know how it was filled. The floor was richly inlaid with serpentine, porphyry and other marbles. There was a dome. On its south side is an atrium. On its western exterior, niches for statues.

(iii). The Baptistery is square on the outside and octagonal on the inside. In the center, down some steps, is the main font, which has an overflow channel; we don’t know how it was filled. The floor was beautifully inlaid with serpentine, porphyry, and other types of marble. There was a dome. On the south side, there is an atrium. On the western exterior, there are niches for statues.

A Baptistery of this type—separate from the rest of the church—is common enough in the West. But in the East it is unique. Only at St. Menas, where water was so prominent in the worship, does it occur.

A baptistery like this—separate from the main church—is quite common in the West. However, in the East, it is one of a kind. It only appears at St. Menas, where water played such a significant role in the worship.


Immediately to the north of the Sanctuary Group are the Monastery Buildings and Hospice, a confused labyrinth. Best is a hall paved with marble and one supported by eight columns. It lies 40 yards due north from the gate of the Primitive Church. These buildings, together with the Sanctuary Group that they served, cover an area of over 40,000 square yards.

Immediately north of the Sanctuary Group are the Monastery Buildings and Hospice, a confusing maze. The highlight is a hall with a marble floor and one held up by eight columns. It is located 40 yards due north from the gate of the Primitive Church. These buildings, along with the Sanctuary Group they served, cover an area of over 40,000 square yards.


The Sacred Baths (Plan II). About 80 yards from the Monastery Buildings. Best located by the fine circular cistern of well-cut limestone blocks. The main building has a heating apparatus and three baths. Also a small but finely finished church; basilica type; apses at each end; three aisles. Two baths open straight out of its 200south aisles, and in its nave are two marble fountains that were probably filled from the source in the central sanctuary (see above). Throughout the arrangements are significant. The line between the hygienic and the miraculous is nowhere clearly drawn; heating apparatus and church have each to play their parts. Date of the group, probably 5th century. Another group lies beyond.

The Sacred Baths (Plan II). About 80 yards from the Monastery Buildings. It's best found by the nice circular cistern made of well-cut limestone blocks. The main building has a heating system and three baths. There’s also a small but beautifully finished church; basilica style; with apses at each end and three aisles. Two baths open directly from its south aisles, and in its nave are two marble fountains that were probably supplied by the source in the central sanctuary (see above). The layout is noteworthy. The line between hygiene and the miraculous is never clearly defined; both the heating system and the church have their roles to play. The construction dates to around the 5th century. Another group is located beyond.


Northern Cemetery.—This, the most important in the city, is some way from the groups above described. Indeed the visitor from Bahig leaves it to his left on his way to the hut. There is a good view of it from a mound. The main object is a church (150 ft. long), with three aisles, a square apse and numerous mortuary chapels where the more prominent invalids were buried. Others lie outside. Late date—7th-9th cent.

Northern Cemetery.—This is the most significant cemetery in the city and is located some distance from the areas described above. In fact, a visitor coming from Bahig will pass it on their left while heading to the hut. There’s a great view of it from a nearby mound. The main structure is a church (150 ft. long) with three aisles, a square apse, and several mortuary chapels where more notable individuals were buried. Others are buried outside. Date range—7th-9th century.

This by no means catalogues the ruins of St. Menas. There is a Southern Cemetery, private houses, wine presses, a kiln where the terra cotta flasks were made. All the desert around shows remains of the curious cult, which in some ways anticipated the methods of Lourdes.

This definitely doesn't list all the ruins of St. Menas. There's a Southern Cemetery, private homes, wine presses, and a kiln where they made the terracotta flasks. The entire surrounding desert shows signs of the unusual cult, which in some ways anticipated the methods used at Lourdes.

Half a day over the desert southward brings a rider to the Wady Natrun.

Half a day traveling south across the desert brings a rider to Wady Natrun.

THE WADY NATRUN.

The Wady is best visited by arrangement with the Egyptian Salt and Soda Company, who have the concession for developing that section of it where the Lakes and the Monasteries lie. The Company’s private railway starts at Khatatbeh, on the branch line between Cairo and Tel-el-Baroud (see Map. p. 174). The train curves up the desert to Bir Victoria, where it waters beneath a solitary tree. Then it leaves civilisation, and for three hours nothing is seen except an occasional gazelle. At the end of that time the ground falls away to the left, and the monastery of St. Macarius appears far off. Then is seen the chain of the lakes, and across 201them, often in mirage, the monasteries of St. Pschoi and The Syrians. The train descends to the terminus of Bir Hooker, close to the Company’s factory and rest house.

The Wady is best visited by arranging a trip with the Egyptian Salt and Soda Company, which has the concession for developing the area where the Lakes and Monasteries are located. The Company’s private railway begins at Khatatbeh, on the branch line between Cairo and Tel-el-Baroud (see Map. p. 174). The train winds through the desert to Bir Victoria, where it stops beneath a solitary tree for water. Then, it leaves civilization behind, and for three hours, you’ll see nothing but the occasional gazelle. After that time, the landscape drops away to the left, revealing the monastery of St. Macarius in the distance. You can also see the chain of lakes, and sometimes you can spot the monasteries of St. Pschoi and The Syrians across them in the mirage. The train then descends to the terminus of Bir Hooker, right by the Company’s factory and rest house.


The Wady Natrun (i.e. Natron, Soda) is a curious valley that begins near Cairo, and slopes north-westward into the heart of the Lybian Desert. It may have once been an outlet of the Nile, though it is barred now from the sea by coastal hills. Its upper and lower reaches are both barren, but in the central section—that which the railway taps—water survives in the form of a chain of mineral lakes.

The Wady Natrun (i.e., Natron, Soda) is an interesting valley that starts near Cairo and extends northwest into the heart of the Libyan Desert. It may have once been a tributary of the Nile, although it's now blocked from the sea by coastal hills. Both its upper and lower areas are desolate, but in the central part—where the railway runs—water exists in the form of a series of mineral lakes.

The deposits were worked from antiquity, but with the rise of monasticism the Wady took a new importance, owing to its discomfort. As early as A.D 150 St. Fronto retreated here from Alexandria. St. Ammon followed in 270; St. Macarius or Mercury a hundred years later. The more moderate ascetics extracted soda with the assistance of laymen; the extremists sought a waterless stretch called Scetis—probably the southern portion of the valley where the monastery to St. Macarius still stands. There were soon 5,000 monks. It is natural that so remote a community should lose touch with the theological niceties of the capital, and in 399 the Patriarch Theophilus was obliged to rebuke the monks for minimising the divine element in the Second Person. Their reply was startling. They crossed the desert, stormed Alexandria, and made the Patriarch apologise. A few years later he led an army into the Wady to punish them, but by now, oddly enough, they had veered to the opposite error; they minimised the human element. The truth is they represented native Egypt, the Patriarch the Hellenising coast. (see p. 51). The quarrel was racial rather than theological, and when in the 6th century it came to a head, the Wady became the natural stronghold of the national or Monophysite party who, under the name of Copts, worship there to this day.

The deposits had been mined since ancient times, but with the rise of monasticism, the Wady gained new significance due to its harsh conditions. As early as A.D. 150, St. Fronto isolated himself here from Alexandria. St. Ammon followed in 270, and St. Macarius, also known as Mercury, arrived a hundred years later. More moderate ascetics gathered soda with the help of laypeople, while the more extreme ones sought a dry area known as Scetis—likely the southern part of the valley where the monastery dedicated to St. Macarius still exists. Soon, there were 5,000 monks. It's understandable that such an isolated community would disconnect from the theological subtleties of the capital, and in 399, Patriarch Theophilus had to reprimand the monks for downplaying the divine aspect of the Second Person. Their response was shocking; they crossed the desert, invaded Alexandria, and forced the Patriarch to apologize. A few years later, he led an army to the Wady to punish them, but by that time, strangely, they had flipped to the opposite mistake; they minimized the human aspect. The truth is they represented native Egypt, while the Patriarch came from the Hellenized coast. (see p. 51). The dispute was more about ethnicity than theology, and when it escalated in the 6th century, the Wady naturally became a stronghold for the national or Monophysite faction, who still worship there today as Copts.

With the 19th century came a new colony—the industrial. It is the factory chimney of the Salt and Soda Company that now dominates the scene. The lakes are dredged for their deposits. The chief product is caustic soda which is poured red hot into metal drums, and exported all over the east. Ordinary soda (natron) is also produced. The factory is interesting. It, and the surrounding settlement, are due in their present form to Mr. A. H. Hooker, after whom the settlement is named.

With the 19th century came a new colony—the industrial one. The factory chimney of the Salt and Soda Company now dominates the scene. The lakes are dredged for their deposits. The main product is caustic soda, which is poured red hot into metal drums and exported all over the East. Ordinary soda (natron) is also produced. The factory is interesting. It and the surrounding settlement exist in their current form thanks to Mr. A. H. Hooker, after whom the settlement is named.

More than eighty different species of birds have been identified in the marshes surrounding Bir Hooker.

More than eighty different types of birds have been identified in the marshes around Bir Hooker.


The Mineral Lakes.

The Mineral Lakes.

These lie between the factory and the monasteries. Some of them are squalid, others are indescribably beautiful, especially in summer. The deposits form at the bottom. As they reach the top, the lake seems to be covered with white and crimson ice, in the midst of which are pools of blue and green water, and trickling streams of claret, and tracts that blush like a rose. When the scene is in mirage, its strangeness passes belief. A bird looks as big as a man, and the lump of salt it perches on shows like a boat of snow. The finest of these lakes is just to the left of Bir Hooker.

These are situated between the factory and the monasteries. Some are dirty, while others are incredibly beautiful, especially in the summer. The deposits settle at the bottom. As they rise to the surface, the lake appears to be covered with white and red ice, with pools of blue and green water interspersed, along with flowing streams of wine-colored liquid, and areas that blush like a rose. When the scene is shimmering, its oddity is hard to believe. A bird looks as large as a person, and the chunk of salt it sits on resembles a snow-covered boat. The best of these lakes is just to the left of Bir Hooker.

202

The Natrun Monasteries
Plan I. Church Of St. Pschoi

The Natrun Monasteries
Plan I. Church of St. Pschoi

203

The Natrun Monasteries—Plan II
Convent of the Syrians—Church of the Virgin.

The Natrun Monasteries—Plan II
Syrian Convent—Church of the Virgin.


204The Monasteries.

204The Monasteries.

Four of these survive, and there are the ruins of many others. They are all of the same type, and to avoid repetitions it may be thus summarised:

Four of these remain, and there are the ruins of many others. They are all of the same kind, so to avoid repeating myself, here’s a summary:


Exterior:—an enclosure of stone laid in the middle of the desert, covering about an acre. Palm trees and buildings show over its walls. The walls are blank except for one high arch, which indicates the position of a little door, the only entrance. The black-robed monks, when the bell has been rung, look down from the parapet, then unbar the door, and take the traveller to the Guest House for coffee and lemonade. They are dirty and ignorant, but most courteous and hospitable. All payment is refused.

Exterior:—a stone enclosure set in the middle of the desert, covering about an acre. Palm trees and buildings rise above its walls. The walls are plain except for one tall arch, which marks the location of a small door, the only entrance. The monks in black robes, when the bell rings, look down from the parapet, then unlock the door and take the traveler to the Guest House for coffee and lemonade. They may be unkempt and uneducated, but they are very polite and welcoming. They refuse any form of payment.


In the enclosure:—two or three churches, normally consisting of nave, choir, and sanctuary (kaikal). Refectory. Sleeping cells for the monks. Mill for grinding corn. Oven, where is baked the hard brown bread, and also the “isbodikon” (somatikon, sacrament), a cake of fine flour beautifully stamped with a cross and used for the Eucharist. Olive press. Granary. Garden of palm trees, bananas, capsicums, etc. Keep (kasr) for final retreat when attacked; reached only by a drawbridge from the parapet of the wall; contains library, dungeons, chapels; usually dedicated to St. Michael.

In the enclosure:—two or three churches, typically made up of a nave, choir, and sanctuary (kaikal). Refectory. Sleeping quarters for the monks. Mill for grinding corn. Oven, where they bake the hard brown bread, as well as the “isbodikon” (somatikon, sacrament), a cake of fine flour beautifully stamped with a cross and used for the Eucharist. Olive press. Granary. Garden of palm trees, bananas, capsicums, etc. Keep (kasr) for final retreat during an attack; accessed only by a drawbridge from the wall parapet; contains a library, dungeons, chapels; usually dedicated to St. Michael.


Date: general appearance and arrangement are of the 6th century. Most of the details are later.

Date: the overall look and layout are from the 6th century. Most of the details are from a later time.

205Extract from the Thanksgiving offered at the arrival of a distinguished visitor:—

205Extract from the Thanksgiving offered at the arrival of a distinguished visitor:—

He who visits these mansions with firm faith, fervent desire, true repentance and good works, shall have all his sins forgiven. Then, O my reverend fathers and my beloved brethren, come that we may pray for these our dear and honourable brethren, who are come upon this visit and have reached these habitations, let us pray that Jesus Christ, who was with his servants in every time and every place, may now be with them, and may deliver them from all sins and iniquities. May he grant them the best of gifts and full reward, recompensing them for all that they have endured through toil and peril and the weariness of the journey as they travelled hither; giving them abundance of blessing; bring them back to their homes in safety; and after long life transport them to the brightness of Paradise and the life of bliss, through the intercession of Our Lady the Virgin, and of all our holy fathers. Amen.[7]

Whoever visits these homes with strong faith, sincere desire, genuine repentance, and good deeds will have all their sins forgiven. So, dear fathers and beloved brothers, let’s come together to pray for our dear and honorable brothers who have come to visit and have arrived at these places. Let’s pray that Jesus Christ, who has been with his servants at all times and in all places, may now be with them and free them from all sins and wrongdoings. May He grant them the greatest gifts and full rewards, compensating them for all they have endured through hard work, danger, and the fatigue of their journey here; giving them an abundance of blessings; bringing them back home safely; and, after a long life, transporting them to the brightness of Paradise and the life of bliss, through the intercession of Our Lady the Virgin and all our holy fathers. Amen.[7]

7.  From A. J. Butler’s Ancient Coptic Churches.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From A. J. Butler's Ancient Coptic Churches.


The Four Monasteries.

The Four Monasteries.

(A). Convent of St. Pschoi (Deir Abou Bishoi). About an hour’s ride from Bir Hooker. Dedicated to St. Pschoi or Besa. “B” is the Coptic article, so the saint’s name is ultimately “Isa” i.e. Isaiah. Little is known about him.

(A). Convent of St. Pschoi (Deir Abou Bishoi). About an hour’s ride from Bir Hooker. Dedicated to St. Pschoi or Besa. “B” is the Coptic article, so the saint’s name is ultimately “Isa” i.e. Isaiah. Little is known about him.

The convent enclosure contains:

The convent area includes:

(i). The Church of St. Pschoi (Plan I, p. 202). 6th-11th cents. with later additions. A spacious entrance porch leads to the dark but impressive interior. There are three divisions: Nave, Choir and Sanctuary.

(i). The Church of St. Pschoi (Plan I, p. 202). 6th-11th centuries with later additions. A large entrance porch leads to the dim but striking interior. There are three sections: Nave, Choir, and Sanctuary.

The Nave has an arched vault; massive piers with pointed arches divide it from its aisles. In it is an Ambon (lectern for reading the Gospel), and a small marble basin level with the floor, where the priest washes the feet of the people on Maundy Thursday in commemoration of the action of Christ. Many of the Nave arches have been blocked up to strengthen the building. High and narrow folding doors—recalling a Japanese screen—close the lofty arch that leads from the Nave into the Choir; they are set with fine carved panels, enclosed in ivory borders. Other doors lead from the aisles.

The Nave has an arched ceiling; sturdy piers with pointed arches separate it from the aisles. Inside, there’s an Ambon (a lectern for reading the Gospel) and a small marble basin level with the floor, where the priest washes the feet of the congregants on Maundy Thursday to commemorate Christ's actions. Many of the Nave's arches have been filled in to reinforce the structure. High and narrow folding doors—similar to a Japanese screen—close off the tall arch that connects the Nave to the Choir; these doors feature beautifully carved panels bordered in ivory. Other doors provide access from the aisles.

206The Choir too has vaulting, but it is at right angles to that of the Nave. At each side of the Choir are chapels, probably of later date. Left—Chapel of the Virgin, with a chest containing the relics of St. Pschoi, whom the monks state remains intact. Right—Chapel of St. Ischyrion; off it is the Baptistery. The entrance into the Sanctuary is through ancient carved doors; over them is a triumphant arch.

206The Choir also has a vaulted ceiling, but it's oriented at a right angle to that of the Nave. On either side of the Choir are chapels, likely added later. To the left is the Chapel of the Virgin, which has a chest holding the relics of St. Pschoi, claimed by the monks to be intact. To the right is the Chapel of St. Ischyrion, and adjacent to it is the Baptistery. The entrance to the Sanctuary features ancient carved doors, topped by a triumphal arch.

The Sanctuary has, behind the altar, a fine tribune of six steps—three straight and three curved. In the centre was the throne of the Abbot. It has gone, and the marble decorations of the steps are ruined. Above the throne is a marble mosaic. In the centre of the eastern dome is a Cross.

The Sanctuary has a beautiful platform behind the altar consisting of six steps—three straight and three curved. In the center was the Abbot's throne. It’s gone now, and the marble decorations on the steps are damaged. Above the throne, there is a marble mosaic. In the middle of the eastern dome, there is a Cross.

(ii). The Refectory.—This solemn room contains the immense stone table, narrow and low, at which the monks break their yearly fast. They do not eat here usually, and use the table as a drying place for onions, bread, etc., while cakes of salt are stacked against the wall. At the head of the table is the Abbot’s seat. The place is rough and indescribably untidy. But one could scarcely find a more striking relic of primitive Christianity.

(ii). The Refectory.—This serious room has a huge stone table, narrow and low, where the monks break their yearly fast. They don’t usually eat here and use the table to dry onions, bread, and other items, while cakes of salt are piled against the wall. The Abbot’s seat is at the head of the table. The place is rugged and incredibly messy. But you could hardly find a more notable remnant of early Christianity.

(B). Convent of the Syrians (Deir es Suriani).—Close to the Convent of St. Pschoi. Founded by monks from Syria. Dedicated to the Virgin. Here Robert Curzon (1833) discovered in the oil cellar priceless Syrian, Coptic, and Abyssinian MSS., now in the British Museum. He describes his find in “Monasteries of the Levant”: it was facilitated by plying the Abbot with liqueurs. More were brought away by Archdeacon Tattam, and nothing valuable remains now.

(B). Convent of the Syrians (Deir es Suriani).—Close to the Convent of St. Pschoi. Founded by monks from Syria. Dedicated to the Virgin. Here Robert Curzon (1833) discovered priceless Syrian, Coptic, and Abyssinian manuscripts in the oil cellar, which are now in the British Museum. He describes his discovery in “Monasteries of the Levant”: it was made easier by offering the Abbot liqueurs. More were taken later by Archdeacon Tattam, and now nothing valuable remains.

The enclosure contains:—

The enclosure includes:—

(i). Church of the Virgin (Plan II, p. 203)—A fine building 40 ft. by 90, probably the model for the church in St. Pschoi—i.e. originating in the 6th century.

(i). Church of the Virgin (Plan II, p. 203)—A great building measuring 40 ft. by 90 ft., likely the inspiration for the church in St. Pschoi—i.e. dating back to the 6th century.

The Nave has piers with high pointed arches, and lofty vaulting, slightly pointed. In the middle, the basin for the Maundy feet washing, a marble slab with a circular 207depression. In the western semi-dome, fine fresco of the Ascension. Precious folding doors between nave and choir, inlaid with ivory panels of Christ in the nimbus of the Cross, the Virgin, St. Peter and St. Mark; round their posts and lintels a Syriac inscription, dating them back to the 7th century.

The Nave has piers with tall pointed arches and high vaulting that are slightly pointed. In the center, there's a basin for washing the Maundy feet, made of marble with a circular depression. In the western semi-dome, there's a beautiful fresco of the Ascension. Precious folding doors separate the nave and choir, inlaid with ivory panels featuring Christ in the nimbus of the Cross, the Virgin, St. Peter, and St. Mark; around their posts and lintels, there's a Syriac inscription that dates back to the 7th century.

The Choir—North semi-dome; fresco of the Death of the Virgin. South semi-dome; fresco of the Annunciation and Nativity. Admirable work. More ancient doors between Choir and Sanctuary; ivory panel representing Dioscurus (Patriarch of Alexandria 450 and founder of Monophysism see p. 51), Mark, Emmanuel, the Virgin, Ignatius, and Severus (512). Syriac inscriptions of rather later type—8th century.

The Choir—North semi-dome; fresco of the Death of the Virgin. South semi-dome; fresco of the Annunciation and Nativity. Remarkable work. Older doors between the Choir and the Sanctuary; ivory panel depicting Dioscurus (Patriarch of Alexandria 450 and founder of Monophysism see p. 51), Mark, Emmanuel, the Virgin, Ignatius, and Severus (512). Syriac inscriptions from a later period—8th century.

Sanctuary. Skilful and effective plaster frieze with a border below and panels of conventional trees and vines above. Above the eastern niche a panel of crosses. This unique decoration should be studied closely.

Sanctuary. Skillful and effective plaster frieze with a border below and panels of traditional trees and vines above. Above the eastern niche, there’s a panel of crosses. This unique decoration deserves careful study.

(ii). Smaller Church of the Virgin. Over its entrance to the south-west a marble cross in low relief. Inside, another cross in black marble. Probably dedication crosses. Pulpit in the choir.

(ii). Smaller Church of the Virgin. Above the entrance on the southwest side, there’s a marble cross in low relief. Inside, there’s another cross made of black marble. They are likely dedication crosses. There’s a pulpit in the choir.

(iii). Tamarind tree under the enclosing wall. St. Ephraim the Syrian (date 373) inadvertently, so they say, laid his staff down, and it took root at once. But it is unlikely that St. Ephraim ever visited Egypt.

(iii). Tamarind tree under the enclosing wall. St. Ephraim the Syrian (date 373) accidentally, as they say, laid his staff down, and it took root immediately. However, it's unlikely that St. Ephraim ever traveled to Egypt.


(C). Convent of St. Baramus (Deir el Baramus). About two hours ride from Bir Hooker. Dedicated to an unknown saint (Romaios?).

(C). Convent of St. Baramus (Deir el Baramus). About a two-hour ride from Bir Hooker. Dedicated to an unknown saint (Romaios?).

In the enclosure are:—

Included are:—

(i). Church of the Virgin. The piers of the nave are built round antique marble columns. There are ten dedication crosses, marking places signed with holy oil at the consecration of the church—six in the nave and four in the choir. Fine carvings on the sanctuary screen. In the reliquary lie the brothers S.S. Maximus and Domitius from whose mouths, when they prayed, fiery ropes ascended to Heaven. Attached to this church are 208two smaller ones—St. George (Mari Girgis) now used as a granary; it has an ornamented dome—and St. Theodore (Al Amir Tadrus).

(i). Church of the Virgin. The pillars of the main area are made from ancient marble columns. There are ten dedication crosses, marking spots anointed with holy oil at the church's consecration—six in the main area and four in the choir. The sanctuary screen features beautiful carvings. In the reliquary rest the brothers S.S. Maximus and Domitius, from whose mouths, during prayer, fiery ropes rose to Heaven. Attached to this church are 208two smaller churches—St. George (Mari Girgis), which is now used as a granary and has an ornate dome—and St. Theodore (Al Amir Tadrus).

(ii). Church of Baramus, ruined by restoration.

(ii). Church of Baramus, damaged by repairs.

(iii). The Refectory—similar to that at St. Pschoi. Date 5th or 6th century. At this entrance is a great book-rest of stone.

(iii). The Refectory—similar to the one at St. Pschoi. Date 5th or 6th century. At this entrance is a large stone bookrest.

(iv). Keep, with chapel to St. Michael.

(iv). Keep, with chapel dedicated to St. Michael.

(D). Convent of St. Macarius (Deir Abou Makar).

(D). Convent of St. Macarius (Deir Abou Makar).

This monastery is the least accessible of the four, being ten miles from Bir Hooker.

This monastery is the hardest to get to of the four, located ten miles from Bir Hooker.

St. Macarius, or Mercury, the founder, was an Alexandrian who was seen by another saint in a vision killing the apostate Emperor Julian (d. 363). He is also celebrated for a bunch of grapes that he refused to eat, and for a mosquito that he killed. Overcome with remorse at its death, he retired naked to the marshes near, and at the end of six months was so distended by stings that the brethren could only recognise him by his voice. He selected this site for his monastery on account of the badness of the communications and water supply. It was repaired in 880. Of its later history nothing is known.

St. Macarius, also known as Mercury, the founder, was from Alexandria. Another saint had a vision of him killing the apostate Emperor Julian (d. 363). He is also remembered for refusing to eat a bunch of grapes and for killing a mosquito. Overcome with guilt after killing it, he went nude to the nearby marshes, and after six months, his body was so swollen from stings that his fellow monks could only recognize him by his voice. He chose this location for his monastery because of the poor communications and water supply. It was repaired in 880. Nothing is known about its later history.

The monastery enclosure is on the usual plan. It contains:—

The monastery layout follows the typical design. It includes:—

(i). Church of Macarius. Byzantine in character; three sanctuaries, a choir, and an irregular western end. The central sanctuary is roofed by a fine brick dome, once covered with frescoes, and still showing traces of its ancient windows, with their stucco partitions and tiny panels of coloured glass. There were also frescoes in the eastern niche, and paintings upon the entrance arch. The sanctuary doors are well carved.

(i). Church of Macarius. It has a Byzantine style; there are three sanctuaries, a choir, and an uneven western end. The central sanctuary is topped with a beautiful brick dome, which was once decorated with frescoes and still shows remnants of its old windows, featuring stucco dividers and small panels of colored glass. There were also frescoes in the eastern niche and paintings on the entrance arch. The sanctuary doors are beautifully carved.

Left of Sanctuary: Chapel of St. John, with a double screen. The outer screen is set with exquisitely carved panels—probably 8th century. Frame later. The plaster of the dome has fallen; it too was once coloured. St. Macarius lies in the Reliquary.

Left of Sanctuary: Chapel of St. John, with a double screen. The outer screen is adorned with beautifully carved panels—likely from the 8th century. The frame is from a later time. The plaster of the dome has fallen; it was once painted. St. Macarius is housed in the Reliquary.

209(ii). Church of the Elders (Al Shiulah), marked by a detached bell-tower. A small building of similar plan. One of its columns has a late classical capital.

209(ii). Church of the Elders (Al Shiulah), distinguished by a separate bell tower. It's a small building with a similar layout. One of its columns features a late classical capital.

(iii). Church of St. Ischyrion (Abou Iskharun)—one of the martyrs whom Alexandria, in the past, so freely produced. A magnificent low-pitched dome almost covers both choir and nave. It is made of bricks that must have been carried on camels from the Delta.

(iii). Church of St. Ischyrion (Abou Iskharun)—one of the martyrs that Alexandria used to produce so abundantly. A magnificent low dome almost covers both the choir and the nave. It’s made of bricks that must have been transported on camels from the Delta.

(iv). The Keep (Kasr), reached by a flight of steps and a drawbridge. On its first floor are three chapels dedicated to:—

(iv). The Keep (Kasr), accessible by a flight of steps and a drawbridge. On its first floor are three chapels dedicated to:—

St. Michael—Corinthian and Doric capitals in the nave; the Sanctuary Screen has ivory inlay; in the Sanctuary are the bodies of sixteen patriarchs, each in a plain deal box: St. Anthony—three ancient frescoed figures: and St. Suah, with more frescoes. On the ground floor, a chapel to the Virgin, with a triple altar containing depressions of unknown use.

St. Michael—Corinthian and Doric capitals in the nave; the Sanctuary Screen has ivory inlay; in the Sanctuary are the remains of sixteen patriarchs, each in a simple wooden box: St. Anthony—three ancient frescoed figures: and St. Suah, with more frescoes. On the ground floor, there’s a chapel dedicated to the Virgin, featuring a triple altar with indentations of unknown purpose.


211

Appendix I.
 
MODERN FAITH COMMUNITIES.

The ecclesiastical life of Alexandria is not as intense to-day as in the days of St. Athanasius, but it is even more complicated. The city is the seat of four patriarchates, and many other religious bodies are represented in her. The complications are partly due to the activity of Roman Catholicism, which, in order to win oriental schismatics back to the fold, has in each case created a counter church that shall approximate as nearly as possible to the conditions and ritual that are familiar—e.g. an Armenian Catholic Church for the Armenians, a Coptic Catholic for the Copts. And further complications proceed from the modern, commercial communities who tend to regard religion as an expression of nationality rather than of dogma.

The religious life in Alexandria isn't as vibrant today as it was during St. Athanasius's time, but it's even more complex now. The city hosts four patriarchates and has many other religious groups. This complexity is partly due to the efforts of Roman Catholicism, which has created a counter church for various groups to draw Eastern Orthodox believers back into the fold, closely resembling their familiar conditions and rituals—like an Armenian Catholic Church for Armenians and a Coptic Catholic Church for Copts. Additionally, the modern commercial communities contribute to this complexity by viewing religion more as a reflection of nationality than as a matter of belief.

The following list of the Churches may indicate the unsuspected vastness of the subject:—

The following list of Churches might show just how extensive the topic is:—

Greek Patriarchate: “Orthodox Greek,” or “Melchite” church (from Melek, Arabic for King). Present Patriarch, Photius I. His position is curious. He is a subject neither to the Kingdom of Greece, nor to the Patriarch of Constantinople, but holds, or rather held, his position from the Sultan of Turkey direct. Thus ecclesiastically he is independent. His title is “Patriarch of Alexandria, Lybia, Pentapolis, Ethiopia, and all Egypt,” but his patriarchate does not extend beyond Egypt, which he administers through four bishops. Historically he represents the church that kept loyal to Byzantium and to the Emperor at the Council of Chalcedon (A.D. 451) when the rest of Egypt began to drift away over the Monophysite question. After the Arab Conquest the Greek Patriarch resided in Cairo, but came back to Alexandria about sixty years ago to the Convent and Church of St. Saba. (p. 106). As for dogma, the Greek Orthodox chiefly differs from the Roman Catholic and the Protestants over the “Filioque” clause in the Nicene creed. It holds that the Holy Ghost proceeded not from the Father and the Son, but through the Son. This is the point over which the East and West split, and failed to reunite in 1459.

Greek Patriarchate: “Orthodox Greek,” or “Melchite” church (from Melek, which means King in Arabic). The current Patriarch is Photius I. His position is interesting. He is not a subject of the Kingdom of Greece nor the Patriarch of Constantinople; instead, he gets his authority directly from the Sultan of Turkey. Therefore, he is ecclesiastically independent. His title is “Patriarch of Alexandria, Lybia, Pentapolis, Ethiopia, and all Egypt,” but his authority only extends within Egypt, which he oversees through four bishops. Historically, he represents the church that remained loyal to Byzantium and the Emperor during the Council of Chalcedon (A.D. 451), when the rest of Egypt began to separate over the Monophysite issue. After the Arab Conquest, the Greek Patriarch lived in Cairo, but returned to Alexandria about sixty years ago to the Convent and Church of St. Saba. (p. 106). Regarding doctrine, the Greek Orthodox mainly differs from Roman Catholics and Protestants over the “Filioque” clause in the Nicene creed. They believe that the Holy Ghost proceeds not from the Father and the Son, but through the Son. This disagreement is what caused the split between East and West, which was not resolved in 1459.


Churches of the Greek Community: These too are Greek Orthodox in faith. But they do not recognise the Patriarch. Indeed their relations with him during the late war were of the liveliest. They are the churches of a body of business men who only owe allegiance to the Kingdom of Greece. They are self-administering, and choose their own priests. The Patriarch 212however, has the right of examining those priests’ credential, and of giving them permission to officiate. The Community has a Cathedral (The Annunciation) near the Place St. Catherine (p. 142); also three churches in Ramleh,—St. Stefano, St. Nicolas, and the Prophet Elias.

Greek Community Churches: These churches are also Greek Orthodox in faith, but they do not recognize the Patriarch. In fact, their interactions with him during the recent war were quite active. They are affiliated with a group of businesspeople who only owe allegiance to the Kingdom of Greece. They manage their own affairs and select their own priests. However, the Patriarch has the authority to review those priests' credentials and grant them permission to officiate. The Community has a Cathedral (The Annunciation) located near Place St. Catherine (p. 142); they also have three churches in Ramleh—St. Stefano, St. Nicolas, and the Prophet Elias.


Syrian Greek Orthodox: The Church of those members of the Syrian Community who hold the Greek Orthodox faith. Independent of the Patriarch. Under an archimandrite. Services in Arabic. Church—“Dormition de la Sainte Vierge” in the Rue el Kaid Gohar.

Greek Orthodox Church in Syria: The Church for members of the Syrian Community who practice the Greek Orthodox faith. It's independent of the Patriarch and operates under an archimandrite. Services are conducted in Arabic. The church is called “Dormition de la Sainte Vierge” and is located on Rue el Kaid Gohar.

This completes the Greek Orthodox Churches.

This wraps up the Greek Orthodox Churches.


Coptic Patriarchate: The Copts are Monophysites—i.e. believe that after the Incarnation the Divine and the Human in Christ were united into a single nature. (p. 76). This severs them from the rest of Christendom. Historically the Patriarchate is the opponent of the Greek Orthodox Patriarchate, from whom it split at the Council of Chalcedon, and it claims to represent Egyptian Christianity. In 960 the Patriarch went to reside at Cairo, and the custom has continued, though the title of “Patriarch of Alexandria” was retained: Besides his powers in Egypt, the Patriarch consecrates the Metropolitan of Abyssinia. Alexandria has a resident archbishop. Cathedral—in the Rue de l’Eglise Copte. (p. 160).

Coptic Orthodox Church: The Copts are Monophysites—i.e. they believe that after the Incarnation, the Divine and the Human in Christ were united into a single nature. (p. 76). This sets them apart from the rest of Christianity. Historically, the Patriarchate opposes the Greek Orthodox Patriarchate, from which it split at the Council of Chalcedon, and it claims to represent Egyptian Christianity. In 960, the Patriarch began residing in Cairo, and this custom has continued, although the title “Patriarch of Alexandria” has been kept: Besides his authority in Egypt, the Patriarch also consecrates the Metropolitan of Abyssinia. Alexandria has a resident archbishop. Cathedral—in the Coptic Church Street. (p. 160).


Armenian Church: Founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator in the 4th Century, and, like the Coptic, Monophysite. Its head is a “Catholicos” at Etchmiadzin, Armenia. The Alexandrian community has a church, SS. Peter and Paul, Rue Abou el Dardaa. (p. 143).

Armenian Church: Founded by St. Gregory the Illuminator in the 4th Century, it is similar to the Coptic Church and follows Monophysitism. Its leader is called a “Catholicos” and is based in Etchmiadzin, Armenia. The Alexandrian community has a church named SS. Peter and Paul, Rue Abou el Dardaa. (p. 143).


We now come to the group of churches that are in communion with Rome. Dogma, identical. Rite, differing.

We now come to the group of churches that are in union with Rome. The beliefs are the same, but the practices vary.

Latin Patriarchate: Founded after the Crusades—13th century. The Patriarch does not reside but lives at Rome, and governs through an Apostolic Vicar who lives at Alexandria. Chief Church—Cathedral of St. Catherine (Place St. Catherine). (p. 142).

Latin Patriarchate: Established after the Crusades in the 13th century. The Patriarch lives in Rome and governs through an Apostolic Vicar based in Alexandria. Main Church—Cathedral of St. Catherine (Place St. Catherine). (p. 142).


Coptic Patriarchate: Organised in 1895, with title of “Patriarchate of Alexandria and of all the Preaching of St. Mark.” The Patriarch resides at Alexandria, and administers Egypt through the suffragan bishops of Hermopolis Magna and Thebes. Cathedral—Rue de l’Hôpital Indigène. (p. 154).

Coptic Church: Established in 1895, titled “Patriarchate of Alexandria and all the Preaching of St. Mark.” The Patriarch lives in Alexandria and governs Egypt through the suffragan bishops of Hermopolis Magna and Thebes. Cathedral—Indigenous Hospital Street. (p. 154).


Greek Catholic Church: Under the Patriarch of Antioch who now lives at Damascus and governs Alexandria through a 213Vicar General. Church: St. Pierre, Rue Debbane. (p 160.). The priests generally officiate in Arabic, though the ecclesiastical language is Greek.

Greek Catholic Church: Under the Patriarch of Antioch, who currently resides in Damascus and oversees Alexandria through a 213 Vicar General. Church: St. Peter, Rue Debbane. (p 160.). The priests usually conduct services in Arabic, though the official church language is Greek.


Maronite Church: Founded in the 5th century by St. Maro, and at one time adhering to the Monothelite heresy. This was a fainter version of the Monophysite, and asserted that though Christ might have two natures, He only had one will. (p. 77). The Catholic view is that Christ had two wills, human and divine, which were exercised in unison, and in the 18th century the Maronite Community subscribed to this, and is consequently in communion with Rome. Patriarch at Antioch. Ecclesiastical language—Syrian. Church at Alexandria in the Rue de l’Eglise Maronite. (p. 140).

Maronite Church: Established in the 5th century by St. Maro, it once followed the Monothelite heresy. This was a milder version of the Monophysite belief, which claimed that while Christ had two natures, He possessed only one will. (p. 77). The Catholic perspective holds that Christ had both a human and a divine will, which operated together. In the 18th century, the Maronite Community accepted this view and is now in communion with Rome. The Patriarch is based in Antioch. The ecclesiastical language is Syrian. The church is located in Alexandria on the Maronite Church Street. (p. 140).


Armenian Catholic Church: Under the Patriarchate of Cilicia, formed in the 18th century. There is a Bishop of Alexandria, but he lives at Cairo. Church—Rue Averoff. (p. 160).

Armenian Catholic Church: Created in the 18th century under the Patriarchate of Cilicia. There is a Bishop of Alexandria, but he resides in Cairo. Church—Averoff Street. (p. 160).


Chaldean Catholic Church: Under the Patriarchate of Babylon, formed 1843, to counteract the Nestorian heresy. The Chaldeans of Alexandria, 100 strong, are said to be looking for a plot of ground on which to build a church.

Chaldean Catholic Church: Established under the Patriarchate of Babylon in 1843 to combat the Nestorian heresy. The Chaldeans in Alexandria, numbering around 100, are reportedly searching for a piece of land to construct a church.


This concludes the Catholic group. As regards the Protestants:

This wraps up the Catholic group. As for the Protestants:

United Presbyterian Church of Egypt: Most, but not all, native Protestants belong to this body. It is attached to the American Mission, which proselytizes mainly among the Copts. Church—Rue Tewfik I.

United Presbyterian Church in Egypt: Most, but not all, local Protestants are part of this church. It is affiliated with the American Mission, which primarily focuses on converting Copts. Church—Tewfik I Street.


Church of England: Alexandria is in the diocese of Egypt and the Sudan. The official church of the British community is St. Marks in the Square, built on land given to the community by Mohammed Ali. (p. 102). There is another Anglican church at Ramleh (All Saints) built by some residents there. Its living, after some heart-burnings, has been placed in the hands of the Bishop of London. (p. 166).

Church of England: Alexandria is part of the diocese of Egypt and Sudan. The official church for the British community is St. Mark's in the Square, which was built on land donated to the community by Mohammed Ali. (p. 102). There is another Anglican church in Ramleh (All Saints) that was built by local residents. After some disagreements, its administration has been handed over to the Bishop of London. (p. 166).


Church of Scotland: St. Andrew’s, in the French Gardens.

Church of Scotland: St. Andrew’s, in the French Gardens.


214

Appendix 2.
 
Cleopatra's Death
 
(p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

The death of Cleopatra as described by Plutarch took hold of the imagination of posterity, and was dramatised by Shakespeare and by Dryden.

The death of Cleopatra, as described by Plutarch, captured the imagination of future generations and was dramatized by Shakespeare and Dryden.

(i). Plutarch. (in North’s Translation which Shakespeare used).

(i). Plutarch. (in North’s Translation that Shakespeare used).

Her death was very sodain. For those whom Caesar sent unto her ran thither in all haste possible, and found the soldiers standing at the gate, mistrusting nothing, nor understanding of her death. But when they had opened the doors, they found Cleopatra stark dead, laid upon a bed of gold, attired and arrayed in her royal robes, and one of her two women, which was called Iras, dead at her feet: and her other woman called Charmian half dead, and trembling, trimming the diadem which Cleopatra wore upon her head. One of the soldiers seeing her, angrily said to her: Is that well done, Charmian? Very well said she again, and meet for a princess descended of so many royal kings. She said no more, but fell down dead hard by the bed.

Her death was very sudden. The people Caesar sent to her rushed over as quickly as they could and found the soldiers standing at the gate, thinking nothing was wrong and unaware of her death. But when they opened the doors, they discovered Cleopatra completely dead, lying on a bed of gold, dressed in her royal robes. One of her two attendants, named Iras, was dead at her feet, while the other, Charmian, was half-dead and trembling, adjusting the diadem Cleopatra had worn on her head. One of the soldiers, seeing her, angrily said, “Is that appropriate, Charmian?” She replied, “Absolutely, and fitting for a princess descended from so many royal kings.” She said no more and collapsed dead right next to the bed.

(ii). Shakespeare. (Antony and Cleopatra, Act V, Scene 2)

(ii). Shakespeare. (Antony and Cleopatra, Act V, Scene 2)

Cleopatra. Give me my robe, put on my crown; I have
Immortal longings in me; now no more
The juice of Egypt’s grape shall moist this lip.
Yare, yare, good Iras; quick. Methinks I hear
Antony call; I see him rouse himself
To praise my noble act; I hear him mock
The luck of Caesar, which the gods give men
To excuse their after wrath: husband, I come:
Now to that name my courage prove my title!
I am fire and air; my other elements
I give to baser life. So; have you done?
Come then, and take the last warmth of my lips.
Farewell, kind Charmian; Iras, long farewell.
(kisses them. Iras falls and dies).
Have I the aspic in my lips? Dost fall?
If thou and nature can so gently part,
The stroke of death is as a lover’s pinch,
Which hurts and is desired. Dost thou lie still?
If thus thou vanishest, thou tell’st the world
It is not worth leave-taking.
Charmian. Dissolve thick cloud and rain; that I may say
The gods themselves do weep.
215Cleopatra. This proves me base:
If she meet first the curled Antony
He’ll make demand of her, and spend that kiss
Which is my heaven to have. Come thou mortal wretch
(to the asp, which she applies to her breast)
With thy sharp teeth this knot intrinsicate
Of life at once untie; poor venomous fool,
Be angry, and despatch. O! couldst thou speak,
That I might hear thee call great Caesar ass
Unpolicied.
Charmian. O eastern star!
Cleopatra. Peace, peace!
Dost thou not see my baby at my breast,
That sucks the nurse asleep?
Charmian. O, break! O, break!
Cleopatra. As sweet as balm, as soft as air, as gentle—
O Antony!—Nay, I will take thee too.
(applying another asp to her arm)
What should I stay— (dies).
Charmian. In this vile world? So, fare thee well.
Now boast thee, death, in thy possession lies
A lass unparallel’d. Downy windows, close;
And golden Phœbus never be beheld
Of eyes again so royal! Your crown’s awry;
I’ll mend it, and then play.
(enter the Guard, rushing in)
First Guard. Where is the queen?
Charmian. Speak softly, wake her not.
First Guard. Caesar hath sent—
Charmian. Too slow a messenger.
(applies an asp)
O! come apace, dispatch; I partly feel thee.
First Guard. Approach, ho! All’s not well; Caesar’s beguil’d.
Second Guard. There’s Dolabella sent from Caesar; call him.
First Guard. What work is this? Charmian, is this well done?
Charmian. It is well done and fitting for a princess
Descended of so many royal kings.
Ah! Soldier.
(dies)

(iii). Dryden. (All for Love, Act. V Scene I).

(iii). Dryden. (All for Love, Act V Scene I).

Charmian. To what end
These ensigns of your Pomp and Royalty?
Cleopatra. Dull that thou art! why, ’tis to meet my Love;
As when I saw him first, on Cydno’s bank,
All sparkling, like a goddess; so adorned,
216I’ll find him, once again: my second spousals
Shall match my first in glory. Haste, haste, both,
And dress the bride of Antony.
Charmian. ’Tis done.
Cleopatra. Now set me by my lord. I claim this place:
For I must conquer Caesar too, like him,
And win my share o’ th’ world. Hail, you dear relics
Of my immortal love!
O let no impious hand remove you hence;
But rest for ever here. Let Egypt give
His death that peace, which it denied his life.
Reach me the casket.
Iras. Underneath the fruit
The aspic lies.
Welcome, thou kind deceiver!
Cleopatra.
(putting aside the leaves)
Thou best of thieves; who, with an easy key,
Dost open life, and, unperceived by us,
Ev’n steal us from ourselves; discharging so
Death’s dreadful office, better than himself,
Touching our limbs so gently into slumber,
That Death stands by, deceived by his own image,
And thinks himself but sleep.
Serapion (within). The Queen, where is she?
The town is yielded, Caesar’s at the gates.
Cleopatra. He comes too late t’invade the rights of death.
Haste, bare my arm, and rouse the serpent’s fury.
(holds out her arm, and draws it back)
Coward flesh—
Would’st thou conspire with Caesar to betray me,
As thou wert none of mine? I’ll force thee to it
And not be sent by him,
But bring myself my soul to Antony.
(turns aside, and then shows her arm bloody)
Take hence; the work is done.
Serapion (within). Break ope the door
And guard the traitor well.
Charmian. The next is ours.
Iras. Now, Charmian, be too worthy
Of our great queen and mistress.
(they apply the aspics)
Cleopatra. Already, death, I feel thee in my veins;
I go with such a will to find my lord,
That we shall quickly meet.
A heavy numbness creeps through every limb,
And now ’tis at my head: my eyelids fail
And my dear love is vanished in a mist.
217Where shall I find him, where? O turn me to him,
And lay me on his breast—Caesar, thy worst;
Now part us if thou canst.
(Dies. Iras sinks down at her feet and dies;
Charmian stands behind her chair as dressing
her head. Enter Serapion, two priests, Alexas
bound, Egyptians).
Two Priests. Behold, Serapion, what havoc death hath made.
Serapion. ’Twas what I feared. Charmian, is this well done?
Charmian. Yes, ’tis well done, and like a queen, the last
Of her great race: I follow her.
(sinks down; dies).

Appendix 3.
 
THE UNCANNONICAL GOSPELS OF EGYPT.
 
(p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__).

(i). From the Gospel according to the Egyptians.

(i). From the Gospel of the Egyptians.

The Lord said unto Salome, who asked how long death would prevail, “As long as ye women bear children. I have come to undo the work of woman.” And Salome said “Then have I done well in that I have not born children.” The Lord answered and said “Eat every plant, but that which has bitterness eat not.” When Salome asked when would be known the things about which he spake (i.e. the Last Judgement) the Lord said “Whenever ye put off the garment of shame, when the two become one, and the male with the female, there being neither male nor female.”

The Lord said to Salome, who asked how long death would last, “As long as women have children. I’ve come to reverse the work of women.” And Salome replied, “Then I’ve done well by not having children.” The Lord responded, “Eat every plant, but don’t eat anything bitter.” When Salome asked when the matters he spoke about (i.e., the Last Judgment) would be revealed, the Lord said, “Whenever you shed your shame, when the two become one, and the male with the female, with no distinction between male and female.”

(ii). From the Gospel according to the Hebrews.

(ii). From the Gospel of the Hebrews.

Jesus saith:—“Let not him who seeks cease until he find and when he finds he shall be astonished; astonished, he shall reach the Kingdom, and having reached the Kingdom he shall rest.”

Jesus says:—“Let the one who seeks not stop until they find, and when they find, they will be amazed; amazed, they will enter the Kingdom, and having entered the Kingdom, they will find rest.”

(iii). From uncertain sources (about 200 A.D.)

From unreliable sources (about 200 A.D.)

Jesus saith:—“Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the Kingdom of God; and except ye make the sabbath a real sabbath, ye shall not see the Father.”

Jesus said, “Unless you fast from the world, you will not find the Kingdom of God; and unless you keep the Sabbath holy, you will not see the Father.”

Jesus saith:—“Wherever there are two, they are not without God, and when ever there is one alone, I say, I am with him. Raise the stone and there thou shalt find me; cleave the wood, and there am I.”

Jesus said: “Wherever there are two, they are not without God, and whenever there is one alone, I say, I am with him. Lift the stone, and you will find me; split the wood, and I am there.”


218

Appendix 4.
 
THE NICENE CREED.
 
(pp. 49 and 75).

Here is the text as originally passed by the Council, including the paragraph against the Arians; additions to the original texts are enclosed within brackets.

Here is the text as originally approved by the Council, including the paragraph against the Arians; additions to the original texts are in brackets.

We believe in one God, the Father Almighty, maker of all things, both visible and invisible.

We believe in one God, the Almighty Father, creator of all things, both seen and unseen.

And in one Lord, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father (only begotten, that is to say of the substance of the Father) God of God and Light of Light, very God of very God, begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made (both things in Heaven and things on Earth); who for us men and for our salvation came down and was made flesh, made man, suffered and rose again on the third day, went up into the heavens and is to come again to judge the quick and the dead;

And in one Lord, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who was begotten by the Father (the only begotten, meaning of the same essence as the Father), God from God and Light from Light, truly God from true God, begotten, not created, of one substance with the Father, through whom all things were made (both in Heaven and on Earth); who for us humans and for our salvation came down, became flesh, became human, suffered, and rose again on the third day, ascended into heaven, and will come again to judge the living and the dead;

And in the Holy Ghost;

And in the Holy Spirit;

But the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematises those who say that there was a time when the Son of God was not, and that he was not before he was begotten, and that he was made from that which did not exist; or who assert that he is of other substance or essence than the Father, or is susceptible of change.

But the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church condemns those who claim that there was a time when the Son of God didn't exist, and that he wasn't there before he was begotten, and that he was made from something that didn’t exist; or who argue that he is of a different substance or essence than the Father, or that he is capable of change.


219

INDEX
 
Main References

  • Abercrombie, General, 87, 165
  • Abou, Bakr, Rock, 132
  • Abou el Nawatir, Hill, 96, 165
  • Aboukir, 176-184
  • Abousir, 191-192
  • Aboumna, 195
  • Abyssinians, 76
  • Achilles Tatius, bishop and novelist, 104
  • Actium, Battle, 26
  • Adonis—Festival, 32-33
  • Akhmin Tapestries, 110, 112
  • Alexander the Great, 8-9, 27, 115
  • Alexandria, passim
  • Alexandrian Year
  • Alison, General, 95-96, 165
  • Allenby, General, 156
  • Ammon, St., 50
  • Ammonius Saccas, philosopher 65
  • Amr, 54-57
  • Amrieh, 190-191
  • Anfouchi Catacombs, 126-129
  • Annianus, St., 45
  • Antirrhodus, island, 17
  • Antoniadis Villa, 92, 96, 157
  • Antoninus, philosopher, 180
  • Antony, Mark, 25-27
  • Antony, St., 50
  • Apis, 18
  • Apollonius of Perga, mathematician, 37
  • Apollonius of Rhodes, poet, 30-31
  • Arab Conquest, 52-59
  • Arabi Pacha, 93-96
  • Arcadius, Emperor, 195
  • Aristarchus of Samos, astronomer, 41
  • Arius and Arianism, 48-49, 75-76
  • Arsinoe, wife of Ptolemy II, 12, 14, 21
  • Art under Ptolemies, 35
  • 220Astronomy under Ptolemies, 41
  • Athanasius, St., 48-49, 75
  • Augustus
  • Bahig, 191
  • Banco di Roma, 103
  • Baramus, St., 207
  • Basilides, gnostic, 71
  • Bathing, 132, 166, 175, 182
  • “Battle of the Nile,” 87, 177
  • Belon, Pierre, (old map), 83
  • Berenice wife of Ptolemy I, 136
  • Berenice wife of Ptolemy III, and her Hair, 15, 28, 30, 41
  • Bir Hooker, 201
  • Birds, 201
  • Bolbitinè, 185
  • Bombardment of Alexandria, 93-96
  • Bourse, 103
  • Breakwater, Eastern, 138
  • Breccia, E. Professor, iv, 107
  • Bruey’s, Admiral, 86-87, 177-179
  • Bryaxis, sculptor, 19
  • Burg el Arab, 194
  • Butler, A. J., 205
  • Caesar, Julius, 23-25
  • Caesareum
  • Caesarion, 26
  • Calendar, 41-42
  • Callimachus, poet, 30-31, 156
  • Canopus, 7, 113, 120, 176-177, 180, 182
  • Carpocrates, gnostic, 71
  • Catechetical School, 46, 73
  • Catherine of Alexandria, St., 46, 106, 142
  • Cavafy, C. P., poet, V., 98
  • Cemeteries, Ancient, 119, 129, 156, 163
  • Cerinthus, gnostic, 71
  • Chalcedon, Council of, 52, 76
  • Champs Elysées, 152
  • 221Charmian, 27, 214
  • Chatby, 163-164
  • Chérif Pacha, Regret, 103
  • Christianity, Early, 45-52, 69-77
  • Churches:
  • Clement of Alexandria, Hestogian, 46, 73
  • Cleopatra, 23-27, 214-216
  • Coins, Ancient, 111-112
  • Constantine, Emperor, 47-49
  • Constantinople, 47
  • Constantius, Emperor 49
  • Copts, 51-52, 76, 201
  • Crusaders, 145, 186
  • Curzon’s “Monasteries of the Levant,” 206
  • Cyril, Patriarch, 51
  • Cyrus, Patriarch, 54-56
  • Damiana, St., 160
  • De Cerisy, 91
  • Decius, Emperor, 46
  • Dekhela, 171
  • Demetrius Phalerus, philosopher, 17
  • Demiurge, 71-72
  • De Monconys (old map), 84
  • Dinocrates, architect, 8, 20
  • 222Diocletian, Emperor, 46, 146
  • Dioscurus, Patriarch, 51
  • Dryden’s “All for Love” 215-216.
  • Earle, General, 102
  • Edku, 184-185
  • Egypt passim
  • Egyptian Government Hospital, 162
  • El Deraoui, poet, 137
  • Ennaton Monastery, 50
  • Ephraim, St., 207
  • “Era of Martyrs”, 47
  • Erasistratus, physiologist, 42
  • Eratosthenes, astronomer, 37, 37, 40, 41
  • Euclid, mathematician, 37
  • Farkha Canal, 152, 155
  • Fay, Mrs. Eliza, visitor, 84
  • Fayoum, 110, 113, 114, 118, 120
  • Forts:
  • Foxe, John, visitor, 82
  • Frazer, General, 89, 106
  • French
  • French War Memorial, 156
  • Furness, R. A., v, 30, 68
  • Gabbari, 171
  • Gardens:
  • Gate of the Moon, 53
  • Gate of the Sun (Rosetta Gate), 121
  • Gelal ed Din ben Mokram, poet, vi
  • Geography, Ptolemaic, 37
  • Geology of District, 5-6
  • Gnosticism, 71-72
  • 223Gospels:
    • St. Mark’s, 72
    • according to the Egyptians, 73, 217
    • according to the Hebrews, 73, 217
    • uncertain sources, 217
  • Grammar, Greek, 34
  • Greeks passim
  • Hadra, 156
  • Hadrian, Emperor, 45
  • Harbours:
    • Eastern, Ancient “Great Harbour,” 5, 10, 140
    • Western, Ancient “Eunostos,” 10, 91, 129
    • Prehistoric, 130-132
  • Heptastadion, Dyke, 10, 20, 24, 80
  • Hercules, 26, 98
  • Heraclius, Emperor, 52-54
  • Hooker, A. H. 201
  • Hutchinson, General, 88
  • Hydrobiologyl, Institute of, 163
  • Hypatia, philosopher and martyr, 37, 51, 68
  • Hypsicles, mathematician, 37
  • Iras, 27, 214
  • Islam, 53, 77-78
  • Jennings Bramly, W. E., 194
  • Jews, 62
  • Jondet, E., 130
  • Julian, Emperor, 49
  • Kait Bey, Sultan, 137-139
  • Kom es Chogafa Catacombs, 148-151
  • Lang, Andrew, 32
  • Library:
  • Literature, Ptolemaic, 29-34
  • Logos, 63-64
  • Ludolf, G. H., v
  • Macarius, St., 201, 208
  • Mahmoudieh Canal, 91, 151, 171
  • Marabout Island, 171, 172
  • Mariout, Lake, 5, 87, 88, 190, 191
  • Mark St., 45, 81
  • Maronites, 140
  • Mathematics, Ptolemaic, 37
  • McKenna, S. 67
  • Medicine, Ptolemaic, 37
  • Menas, St., 46, 195
  • Menelaus, 7
  • 224Mex, 92, 171
  • Minet-el-Bassal, 170-171
  • Modern Alexandria, 90-93
  • Modern Religious Communities, 211-213
  • Mohammed, 53
  • Mohammed Ali, 88-93, 102
  • Monks, 50-51
  • Monophysism, 51-52, 76-77
  • Monothelism, 76-77
  • Montazah, 175
  • Mosques at Alexandria:
  • Mosques at Rosetta:
    • Abou Mandour, 188
    • Mohammed el Abbas, 188
    • Toumaksis, 188
    • Zagloul, 187
  • Mouseion, 17, 28-29, 105
  • Mukankas
  • Mummies, 113, 118
  • Museum, Greco-Roman, 107-121
    • under Ptolemies: see Mouseion
  • Mustapha Pacha, 96, 165
  • Napier, Sir C., 89-90
  • Napoleon, 86-87, 179-180
  • Natrun Monasteries, 202-209
  • Nelson, 86-87, 177-178
  • Neo-Platonism, 64-68
  • New Quays, 140
  • Nicaea, Council of, 48, 106
  • Nicene Creed, 49, 218
  • Nicopolis, 44, 165
  • 225Nile, 5., 188
  • Norden, Captain, 82, 84
  • Nouzha, 156-157
  • Nubar Pacha, 143, 155
  • Octavian, Emperor, 25-27, 44
  • Ophites, 71
  • Origen, Theologian, 46, 73-74
  • Osiris, 18
  • Palace, Ptolemaic, 23, 24, 28, 29, 162
    • Ras-el-Tin, 129
  • Paneum, 106
  • Paris and Helen, 176
  • Patriarchates, 52
  • Persians, 8, 53
  • Pharos Island, 6, 24, 80
  • Philo 63, 64, 66
  • Philosophy under Ptolemies, 36
    • Jewish, 62
    • Neo-Platonic, 64-68
  • Place Mohammed Ali
  • Place Said, 154
  • Place St. Catherine, 142
  • Plato, 64
  • Plotinus, 65-68
  • Plutarch, 214
  • Pocock, R., visitor, 84
  • Pompey, 23
  • Porphyry, philosopher, 68
  • Proteus, 7
  • Pschoi, St., 205
  • Ptolemies, 11-27
  • Ptolemy I, 11
  • 226Ramleh, 87, 92, 166
  • Ras-el-Tin Peninsula, 6, 80, 129
  • Religion:
  • Rhakotis, 7, 145
  • Rome, 21-22, 44-45
  • Rosetta, 185-188
  • Rosette, Regret, 104, 107-121
  • Salt, Henry, consul, 90, 144
  • Sandys, John, visitor, 82
  • San Stefano, 166
  • Scholarship, Ptolemaic, 34-35
  • Science, Ptolemaic, 36-42
  • Septuagint, 62
  • Serapis,, 18, 45, 117
  • Seymour, Admiral, 94-96
  • Shakespeare’s “Antony and Cleopatra,” 214-215
  • Sidi Gaber, 165
  • Silsileh, 6, 162, 163
  • Soma, Street of, 10
  • Sostratus, engineer, 133
  • Sporting Club, 164
  • Spouting Rocks, 166
  • Square (Place, Mohammed Ali), 102
  • Stanley Bay, 166
  • Statuettes, Terra Cotta, 118
  • Stratonice, 28
  • Synagogue, Chief, 161
  • Taposiris Magna
  • Taposiris Parva, 175
  • Temples:
  • Theatre, Ancient, 20, 24, 162
  • Theocritus, XVth Idyll, 31-34
  • Theon, mathematician, 37, 68
  • Theonas, St., 46
  • Theophilus, patriarch, 50
  • Tombs:
    • Alexander the Great (Soma) 19, 105
    • Anfouchi Catacombs, 126-129
    • Antique, near Antoniadis’ Gardens, 157
    • Antique, Chatby, 164
    • Antique (Pompey’s?), 155
    • Brice, Colonel, 106
    • Cleopatra, 20
    • Khedivial Family, 105
    • Kom es Chogafa Catacombs, 148
    • Nubar Pacha, 143
    • Said Mohammed, 143
    • Salt, Henry, 144
    • Sidi Abou el Fath, 126
    • Sidi et Metwalli, 142
    • Zagloul and Said Hassan, Rosetta, 187
  • Town-planning, Ancient, 9-11, 16-20
  • Turkey, 81-82, 179
  • Turkish Town, 124-126
  • Valens, Emperor, 49
  • Valentinus, gnostic, 71-72
  • Venetians, 81
  • Victoria College, 166
  • Wady Natrun, 200-209
  • Water system, 5, 9-10, 80, 87, 91
  • Wildflowers, 191
  • “Wisdom of Solomon,” 62-63
  • Wolseley, General, 96
  • Zenodotus, scholar and poet, 34
  • Zephyrium, promontory, 182

228 

228

PLAN OF ALEXANDRIA
(Click on the map to see a higher-resolution version.)

PLAN OF ALEXANDRIA
(Click on the map to see a bigger, clearer version.)


 

  • Transcriber’s Notes:
    • A higher resolution color map of Alexandria has been added to the book. Click on the map to see the higher-resolution version.
    • Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected.
    • Unbalanced quotation marks were left as the author intended.
    • Typographical errors were silently corrected.
    • Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only when a predominant form was found in this book.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!